that_o proposition_n in_o terminis_fw-la so_o here_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n dilemma_n fall_v off_o for_o i_o say_v not_o that_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a whether_o express_v or_o not_o express_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dilemma_n be_v fall_v away_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v a._n c._n that_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o those_o article_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v fundamental_a it_o will_v have_v be_v hard_o to_o have_v exclude_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o the_o creed_n itself_o in_o every_o point_n be_v ground_v for_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o shut_v out_o its_o own_o foundation_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v that_o some_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o creed_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v fundamental_a some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o true_a and_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a both_o authority_n and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a large_a fold_n which_o shall_v lap_v up_o tradition_n within_o the_o creed_n as_o for_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n i_o will_v handle_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proper_a place_n 1._o place_n §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o it_o f._n i_o ask_v how_o than_o it_o happen_v as_o m._n rogers_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n b._n the_o english_a church_n never_o make_v doubt_n that_o §_o 12_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a they_o bear_v their_o meaning_n before_o they_o she_o be_v content_a to_o put_v that_o 3._o that_o art_n 3._o article_n among_o those_o to_o which_o she_o require_v subscription_n not_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v too_o busy_a in_o crucify_a that_o article_n and_o in_o make_v it_o all_o one_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v better_a resolve_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o if_o she_o must_v be_v try_v by_o her_o writer_n as_o you_o try_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o m._n rogers_n for_o you_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o article_n be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_n it_o 1._o it_o scotus_n in_o 1._o d._n 11._o q._n 1._o scotus_n and_o 1._o and_o stapleton_n relect._n con._n 5._o q._n 5._o art_n 1._o stapleton_n allow_v it_o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n but_o docent_fw-la but_o bellarm_n 4._o de_fw-fr christo._n c._n 6._o &_o 12._o scripturae_fw-la passim_fw-la hoc_fw-la docent_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v resolute_a that_o this_o article_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n and_o 1_o and_o thom._n 2_o â—…ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a_o 9_o ad_fw-la 1_o thomas_n grant_v as_o much_o for_o the_o whole_a creed_n the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o doubt_v it_o and_o s._n 99_o s._n s._n aug._n ep._n 99_o augustine_n prove_v it_o and_o yet_o again_o you_o be_v different_a for_o the_o sense_n for_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n real_o and_o be_v present_a there_o or_o virtual_o and_o by_o effect_n only_o for_o essentiam_fw-la for_o tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o c._n per_fw-la svam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la thomas_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o 3._o and_o dur_n in_o 3._o d._n 22._o q._n 3._o durand_n the_o late_a then_o you_o agree_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v descend_v real_o and_o in_o essence_n into_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o 16._o as_o bellar._n l._n 4._o do_v christo._n c._n 16._o bellarmine_n once_o hold_v probable_a and_o prove_v it_o or_o real_o only_a into_o that_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o call_v limbum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o then_o but_o virtual_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o which_o 11._o which_o bellar._n recog_n p._n 11._o bellarmine_n reduce_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 2._o the_o sequuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 52._o a._n 2._o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o far_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o yet_o if_o any_o other_o way_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v find_v true_a than_o this_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o as_o it_o be_v for_o 9_o for_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr pertinaciter_fw-la asserendum_fw-la quin_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la descendere_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la negamus_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o sit_v a_o veriorem_fw-la sed_fw-la fatemur_fw-la nos_fw-la illum_fw-la ignor_fw-it arc_n durand_n in_o 3._o send_v dist._n 22._o q._n 3._o nu._n 9_o durand_n to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o impeach_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o m._n rogers_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n but_o say_v i_o if_o m._n rogers_n write_v as_o he_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v account_v only_o a_o private_a man_n etc._n etc._n b._n i_o say_v truth_n when_o i_o say_v m._n rogers_n be_v a_o private_a §_o 13_o man_n and_o i_o take_v it_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v every_o speech_n of_o every_o man_n though_o allow_v by_o authority_n to_o have_v his_o book_n print_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rome_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a fault_n too_o for_o s._n augustine_n check_v at_o it_o in_o his_o time_n noli_fw-la colligere_fw-la calumnias_fw-la ex_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la sive_fw-la hillarii_n sive_fw-la cypriani_fw-la &_o agrippini_fw-la primò_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la literarum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonis_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la leguntur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la it_o a_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la proferatur_fw-la ut_fw-la contrà _fw-la sentire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sicubi_fw-la fortè_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentirent_fw-la quà m_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulat_fw-la s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v far_o great_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n rogers_n be_v this_o have_v be_v oft_o complain_v of_o on_o both_o side_n the_o impose_v particular_a man_n assertion_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o sure_o as_o controversy_n be_v now_o handle_v by_o some_o of_o your_o party_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n in_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v long_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n os_fw-la descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o i_o will_v the_o author_n will_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o evident_a truth_n lest_o it_o cause_v a_o final_a descent_n to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v this_o course_n stapleton_n be_v of_o great_a note_n with_o you_o than_o m._n rogers_n his_o exposition_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o he_o so_o his_o relection_n and_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o stapleton_n affirm_v 1._o affirm_v stapl._n cont._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o apostolic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v he_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n give_v he_o express_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o the_o s._n mat._n 16._o 19_o key_n to_o enter_v and_o in_o 15._o in_o s._n joh._n 21._o 15._o pasce_fw
assurance_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o scripture_n while_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v command_v by_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v very_o near_a a_o expression_n in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v that_o great_a sermon_n of_o he_o act._n 2._o he_o 39_o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o apply_v two_o comfort_n unto_o they_o vers._n 38._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o verse_n 39_o he_o infer_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o promise_n what_o promise_n what_o why_o the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o what_o mean_n why_o by_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v express_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o as_o express_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o therefore_o a._n c._n may_v find_v it_o if_o he_o will_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v direct_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n 39_o party_n nullum_fw-la excipit_fw-la non_fw-la judaeum_n non_fw-la gentilem_fw-la non_fw-la adultum_fw-la non_fw-la pverum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la in_o act._n 2._o 39_o ferus_fw-la and_o place_n and_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la vestros_fw-la quare_fw-la debent_fw-la consentire_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la promissa_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n salm._n tract_n 14._o upon_o the_o place_n salmeron_n can_v both_o find_v it_o there_o and_o so_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n he_o have_v my_o answer_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v it_o be_v true_a 5._o true_a bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o §._o 5._o bellarmine_n press_v a_o main_a place_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o hard_o s._n traditio_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n gen._n ad_fw-la lit._n c._n 23._o consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la omninò_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la augustine_n word_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contemn_v or_o think_v superfluous_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o place_n be_v true_o cite_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n strong_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o second_o not_o therefore_o only_o nor_o do_v s._n augustine_n say_v so_o nor_o do_v bellarmine_n press_v it_o that_o way_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o find_v the_o collection_n out_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n since_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n be_v at_o nec_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a lead_v on_o the_o church_n easy_o to_o see_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o tradition_n to_o lead_v the_o church_n into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n though_o not_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n there_o and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v manifest_a by_o himself_o who_o best_o know_v it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v cur_n antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la frangere_fw-la conaris_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la ib._n ser._n 10._o c._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v that_o to_o baptize_v child_n be_v antiqua_fw-la fidei_fw-la regula_n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o collect_v and_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o for_o when_o pelagius_n urge_v that_o infant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n s._n augustine_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o argue_v from_o the_o text_n thus_o place_n thus_o quid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habuit_fw-la infans_fw-la christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la s._n matth._n 9_o 12._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicis_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la tibi_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n sine_fw-la parvulos_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o s._n aug._n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n what_o need_n have_v infant_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a for_o the_o sound_n need_v not_o the_o physician_n s._n mat._n 9_o and_o again_o be_v not_o this_o say_v by_o pelagius_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la accedant_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v not_o come_v to_o their_o saviour_n sed_fw-la clamat_fw-la jesus_n but_o jesus_n cry_v out_o suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o i_o s._n marc._n 10._o 14._o s._n mar._n 10._o and_o all_o this_o be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o 8._o by_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la seculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 16_o §._o 8._o calvine_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n 16._o tradition_n miserrimum_fw-la alylum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la defension_n paedubaptismi_fw-la ad_fw-la nudam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la fugere_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la calv._n 4._o inst._n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n over_o and_o above_o tradition_n as_o for_o tradition_n 49._o tradition_n §._o 15._o num._n 1._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v please_v he_o i_o will_v add_v this_o concern_v this_o particular_a the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v this_o by_o scripture_n by_o orig_n in_o rom_n 6_o 6._o tom_n 2_o p._n 543._o pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apâ—…stolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismun_n dare_v et_fw-fr s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n c._n 2._o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n percepit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o father_n nor_o i_o believe_v any_o other_o say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o a_o traditione_n solâ_fw-la or_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la side_n sola_fw-la as_o if_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n and_o what_o then_o may_v it_o not_o direct_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v never_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o in_o doctrinal_a thing_n nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o sententid_v a_o yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o aver_v omnes_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n in_o universali_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n det_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la and_o s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la approve_v only_a those_o agrapha_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturan_n sententid_v root_n and_o a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n for_o apostle_n can_v write_v or_o deliver_v contrary_a but_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr thing_n f._n i_o ask_v how_o he_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a genesis_n exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n yet_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n i_o do_v never_o love_v too_o curious_a a_o search_n into_o §_o 16_o that_o which_o may_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o wheel_n and_o circle_v he_o so_o long_o between_o prove_v scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n by_o scripture_n till_o the_o devil_n find_v a_o mean_n to_o dispute_v he_o into_o infidelity_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v neither_o i_o
divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o and_o the_o resolution_n that_o be_v right_o ground_v may_v not_o endure_v to_o pitch_v and_o restit_fw-la self_n upon_o the_o help_v but_o upon_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_v come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n 35._o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o quid_fw-la lucem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vanis_fw-la vmbris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cathol_a c._n 35._o so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o manifestativum_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o alterius_fw-la a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n what_o light_v it_o be_v child_n call_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n candle_n god_n candle_n they_o see_v the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o can_v distinguish_v between_o they_o till_o some_o tradition_n and_o education_n have_v inform_v their_o reason_n and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o natural_a man_n see_v some_o light_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n but_o he_o take_v all_o that_o glorious_a lustre_n for_o candle-light_n and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o twelve_o to_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o belief_n but_o the_o belief_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rest_v etc._n rest_v orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o go_v this_o way_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o the_o prime_a tradition_n than_o we_o be_v for_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o god_n he_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la competenter_fw-la moucrint_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n find_v it_o to_o answer_v and_o exceed_v all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n give_v in_o testimony_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v and_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v tradition_n be_v principaliter_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la credimus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la apoâ—…olos_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n a._n 9_o q._n 3._o now_o if_o where_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o speak_v ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v in_o deum_n not_o in_o ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o deum_n then_o in_o praesentem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o into_o the_o word_n of_o their_o successor_n make_v up_o into_o a_o tradition_n simple_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n so_o after_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o hear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o and_o then_o here_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o this_o be_v not_o many_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o vanish_v for_o first_o you_o pretend_v we_o go_v to_o private_a revelation_n for_o light_a to_o know_v scripture_n no_o we_o do_v not_o you_o see_v it_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o we_o go_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o here_o we_o differ_v we_o use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o first_o motive_n not_o as_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o resolve_v only_o into_o etc._n into_o calv._n instit._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o 2._o christiana_n ecclesia_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n initio_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la reperietur_fw-la ea_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n prime_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o scripture_n itself_o second_o you_o pretend_v we_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o prime_n apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o god_n unwritten_a word_n and_o divine_a we_o can_v yet_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n well_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o know_v the_o prime_a tradition_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o can_v know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n because_o divine_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o suppose_v i_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n divine_a yet_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a three_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o against_o this_o you_o give_v reason_n for_o yourselves_o and_o proof_n from_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o than_o every_o man_n that_o can_v and_o do_v but_o read_v it_o may_v know_v it_o present_o to_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o true_a there_o be_v evident_a be_v and_o where_o hooker_n use_v this_o very_a argument_n as_o he_o do_v l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n but_o if_o that_o light_n be_v evident_a sufficient_a light_n therefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o blind_a man_n be_v man_n and_o can_v see_v it_o and_o 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o sensual_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n be_v such_o nor_o may_v we_o deny_v and_o put_v out_o this_o light_n as_o insufficient_a because_o blind_a eye_n can_v and_o perverse_a eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v deny_v meat_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o nourishment_n though_o man_n that_o be_v heartsick_a can_v eat_v it_o next_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o such_o light_a as_o be_v find_v in_o prime_a principle_n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n these_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o and_o evident_a for_o the_o term_n be_v no_o soon_o understand_v than_o the_o principle_n themselves_o be_v full_o know_v to_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n understanding_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n which_o where_o it_o be_v perfect_a dwell_v in_o full_a light_n but_o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v
speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o lie_v cross_v to_o stapleton_n as_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o return_v if_o a._n c._n will_n he_o may_v but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o which_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o it_o or_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n nay_o i_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o one_o determination_n be_v firm_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n authority_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o can_v believe_v neither_o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fullness_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o power_n which_o it_o commit_v to_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sufficiency_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o conscience_n and_o integrity_n to_o apply_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o which_o be_v dogmatic_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o instance_n i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o few_o even_o of_o yourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v the_o same_o fullness_n with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o all_o the_o forenamed_a kind_n or_o degree_n of_o fullness_n three_o suppose_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o all_o proposition_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v alike_o firm_a because_o they_o all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o this_o proposition_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n andrew_n follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 19_o man_n s._n matth._n 4._o 19_o be_v as_o firm_a a_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v againse_v the_o three_o day_n 21_o day_n s._n matth._n 16._o 21_o for_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o both_o be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o alike_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v a._n c._n dare_v not_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v into_o who_o capacity_n it_o never_o come_v that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o andrew_n fisher_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o nay_o shall_v he_o show_v it_o sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o that_o have_v not_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o common_a notion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o between_o proposition_n and_o proposition_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o also_o between_o even_o just_a and_o true_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o suppose_v they_o alike_o true_a and_o firm_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alike_o fundamental_a to_o all_o man_n belief_n f._n second_o i_o require_v to_o know_v what_o point_v the_o bishop_n will_v account_v fundamental_a he_o say_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o b._n against_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o except_v not_o for_o §_o 11_o since_o the_o 357._o the_o tertull._n apol._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o s._n august_n serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr temp._n cap._n 2._o ruffin_n in_o symb._n apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 357._o father_n make_v the_o creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 7._o faith_n alb._n mag._n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o since_o the_o agree_a sense_n of_o scripture_n with_o those_o article_n be_v the_o two_o regular_a precept_n by_o which_o a_o divine_a be_v govern_v about_o the_o faith_n since_o your_o own_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o council_n trident_n sess._n 3._o trent_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n do_v necessary_o agree_v &_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n since_o it_o be_v excommunication_n literam_fw-la excommunication_n bonavent_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o &_o 3._o in_o literam_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o any_o man_n to_o contradict_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n as_o that_o the_o c._n the_o thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 7._o c._n substance_n of_o it_o be_v believe_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o express_o as_o since_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o article_n since_o est_fw-la since_o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n c._n 11._o §._o primum_fw-la est_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o all_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o decalogue_n what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o except_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o everything_o fundamental_a be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a nearness_n to_o the_o foundation_n nor_o of_o equal_a primenesse_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o my_o grant_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v fundamental_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v c._n be_v tho._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 7._o c._n quaedam_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la certain_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bosom_n whereof_o all_o other_o article_n lay_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o of_o which_o since_o christ_n be_v that_o of_o s._n 2._o s._n 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 2._o john_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o one_o both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 6._o paul_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o here_o a._n c._n tell_v you_o that_o either_o i_o must_v mean_v that_o those_o point_n be_v only_o fundamental_a which_o be_v express_v 46._o a._n c._n p._n 46._o in_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o also_o which_o be_v enfold_v if_o i_o say_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o i_o say_v those_o which_o be_v enfold_v in_o the_o article_n than_o some_o unwritten_a church_n tradition_n may_v be_v account_v fundamental_a the_o truth_n be_v i_o say_v and_o say_v still_o that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o they_o be_v there_o express_v be_v fundamental_a and_o therein_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o some_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v say_v before_o i_o but_o i_o never_o either_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v fundamental_a that_o they_o be_v 3._o be_v conc._n trident._n sess._n 3._o fundamentum_fw-la unicum_fw-la the_o only_a foundation_n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v not_o i_o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o agree_v as_o before_o i_o tell_v the_o jesuite_n with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o great_a master_n albertus_n magnus_n theologus_fw-la magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n d._n 11._o a._n 7._o regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la concor_fw-la scriptururum_fw-la sensus_fw-la cum_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quia_fw-la illis_fw-la duobus_fw-la regularibus_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la regitur_fw-la theologus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o
to_o feed_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v feed_v to_o 35._o to_o s._n luk._n 22._o 35._o confirm_v and_o in_o all_o these_o not_o to_o err_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o ministration_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v he_o his_o power_n yes_o in_o any_o case_n but_o leave_v the_o assign_v of_o his_o great_a cure_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v so_o prescribe_v for_o what_o he_o now_o claim_v but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o m._n rogers_n there_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o his_o word_n be_v 3._o be_v roger_n in_o art_n eccle._n angl._n art_n 3._o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v he_o descend_v but_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v not_o that_o consent_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o other_o and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n till_o we_o know_v the_o native_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n be_v m._n rogers_n we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o he_o and_o some_o other_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o here_o a._n c._n will_v have_v somewhat_o again_o to_o say_v though_o god_n know_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o that_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v m._n roger_n book_n because_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a._n c._n may_v undoubted_o urge_v m._n rogers_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o reason_n by_o he_o express_v first_o not_o because_o his_o book_n be_v public_o allow_v for_o many_o book_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o have_v be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o yet_o contain_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o opinion_n only_o or_o private_a judgement_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o avow_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v neither_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n controvert_v and_o this_o be_v more_o frequent_a among_o their_o schoolman_n then_o among_o any_o of_o our_o controverser_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o second_o because_o his_o book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o suppose_v the_o worst_a and_o say_v m._n rogers_n think_v a_o little_a too_o well_o of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o give_v his_o book_n too_o high_a a_o title_n be_v his_o private_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v account_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o not_o no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v say_v every_o thing_n say_v by_o summa_fw-la by_o angelici_fw-la d._n s._n tho._n summa_fw-la thomas_n or_o disputata_fw-la or_o celebratissimi_fw-la patris_fw-la dom._n bonaventurae_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seraphici_fw-la in_o 3._o l._n sent._n disputata_fw-la bonaventure_n be_v angelical_a or_o seraphical_a doctrine_n because_o one_o of_o these_o be_v style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seraphical_a and_o the_o other_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o yet_o their_o work_n be_v print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o title_n give_v they_o yea_o but_o our_o private_a author_n say_v a._n c._n be_v not_o allow_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n to_o express_v 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_n here_o be_v two_o limitation_n which_o will_v go_v far_o to_o bring_v a._n c._n off_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o he_o for_o first_o let_v i_o instance_n in_o any_o private_a man_n that_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o he_o as_o m._n rogers_n do_v he_o will_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o his_o assertion_n here_o be_v no_o other_o then_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o just_a in_o such_o a_o like_a sort_n as_o m._n rogers_n do_v it_o that_o be_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n but_o well_o then_o be_v there_o never_o a_o private_a man_n allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o any_o matter_n subject_a to_o question_v what_o not_o in_o any_o matter_n be_v not_o vega_n and_o soto_n two_o private_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mâ—…tter_a subject_n to_o question_n to_o great_a question_n in_o these_o day_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n câ—…rtitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v nâ—…t_n 14._o nâ—…t_n bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 14._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o a_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o tridâ—…i_n the_o huic_fw-la concilio_n catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la sponte_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la bellar._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o §._o sed_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridâ—…i_n council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o great_a friar_n of_o their_o time_n dominicus_n soto_n and_o andreas_n vega_n 1622._o vega_n hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o p._n 245._o edit_fw-la lat._n leidae_n 1622._o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o both_o of_o they_o challenge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o consequent_o your_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v as_o each_o of_o they_o conclude_v and_o both_o of_o they_o write_v book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n and_o both_o of_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o private_a man_n to_o express_v your_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n subject_n to_o question_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o another_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o m._n rogers_n and_o declare_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o soto_n and_o vega_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v but_o wonder_v a._n c._n shall_v not_o know_v it_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o for_o he_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v private_a man_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o to_o express_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o same_o question_v both_o catharinus_n and_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 3._o take_v on_o they_o to_o express_v your_o catholic_a faith_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o soto_n and_o vega_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o respect_n more_o f._n but_o if_o m._n rogers_n be_v only_o a_o private_a man_n in_o what_o book_n may_v we_o find_v the_o protestant_n public_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n they_o be_v all_o swear_v b._n what_o be_v i_o so_o ignorant_a to_o say_v the_o article_n §_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o article_n of_o england_n as_o this_o speech_n seem_v to_o imply_v sure_o i_o be_v not_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o come_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v vary_v in_o the_o next_o line_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o this_o as_o if_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o main_a exception_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a confession_n but_o if_o a._n c._n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v speech_n before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o 47._o a._n c._n p._n 47._o england_n the_o jesuite_n understand_v i_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n and_o mean_v only_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v 48_o do_v and_o therefore_o a._n c._n need_v not_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 48_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n offer_v to_o enclose_v i_o too_o much_o for_o i_o do_v not_o
say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n only_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n public_a doctrine_n she_o be_v not_o so_o narrow_a nor_o have_v she_o purpose_n to_o exclude_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o nor_o do_v she_o witting_o permit_v any_o cross_v of_o her_o public_a declaration_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o such_o a_o shrew_n to_o her_o child_n as_o to_o deny_v her_o blessing_n or_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o they_o if_o some_o peaceable_o dissent_v in_o some_o particular_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n as_o your_o own_o school_n man_n differ_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o grow_v to_o her_o greatness_n have_v not_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o this_o course_n and_o too_o particular_a in_o determine_v too_o many_o thing_n and_o make_v they_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n which_o have_v go_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o only_o for_o thing_n of_o pious_a opinion_n christendom_n i_o persuade_v myself_o have_v be_v in_o happy_a peace_n at_o this_o day_n than_o i_o doubt_v we_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o see_v it_o well_o but_o a._n c._n will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o shrew_n and_o such_o a_o shrew_n for_o in_o her_o book_n 5._o book_n can._n 5._o of_o canon_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o she_o excommunicate_v every_o man_n who_o shall_v hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o a._n c._n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o perhaps_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o not_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o some_o part_n of_o a_o article_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a and_o erroneous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_n of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n denounce_v excommunication_n as_o be_v 5._o be_v can._n 5._o before_o express_v yet_o she_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severity_n who_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o for_o 39_o article_n but_o for_o very_a many_o more_o trident._n more_o council_n trident._n above_o one_o hundred_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o many_o point_n as_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n though_o to_o the_o far_o great_a rack_n of_o man_n conscience_n they_o must_v be_v all_o make_v fundamental_a if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o whereas_o the_o church_n 45._o a._n c._n p._n 45._o of_o england_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a and_o quite_o another_o to_o say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v only_o to_o her_o own_o child_n and_o by_o those_o article_n provide_v but_o for_o she_o own_o peaceable_a consent_n in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n severe_o impose_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n f._n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n b._n the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a §_o 15_o article_n upon_o scripture_n and_o her_o negative_a do_v refute_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o and_o here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n agree_v most_o true_o and_o most_o strong_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o it_o the_o father_n again_o father_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o piâ_fw-la fide_fw-la manifesta_fw-la defectio_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la importare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n hilar._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la const._n aug._n fidem_fw-la tantùm_fw-la secundum_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la desider_v autem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la repudiat_fw-la antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la simulat_fw-la anathema_n est_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christian._n c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n sidem_fw-la mâ—…resque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la and_o to_o this_o place_n bellarm_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 11._o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v de_fw-la illis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necestaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a simple_o for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o then_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o have_v say_v as_o much_o before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o here_o he_o confirm_v it_o again_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n the_o sâ—…tus_fw-la proleg_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o scriptura_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la continet_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la necessariam_fw-la uiatori_fw-la thom._n 2._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 10._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la suffi_fw-la ientèr_fw-la explicata_fw-la and_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o write_a word_n schoolman_n not_o stranger_n in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o we_o reason_n then_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o fine_a and_o scripturam_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la fatemur_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la i._o can_v genere_fw-la testimoniorum_fw-la &_o in_o materia_fw-la credendorum_fw-la relect._n con._n 4._o q._n 1._o ar._n 3._o in_o fine_a stapleton_n himself_o though_o a_o angry_a opposite_a confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o testimony_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v doubt_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o she_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o thrust_v nothing_o as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_o make_v materiam_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o immediate_o and_o express_o in_o word_n or_o more_o remote_o till_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a deduction_n draw_v it_o out_o against_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paragraph_n a._n c._n except_v and_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ground_v her_o positive_a article_n upon_o scripture_n 48._o a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a if_o themselves_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o a._n c._n be_v true_a without_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o if_o any_o who_o a._n c._n call_v a_o novellist_n can_v true_o say_v and_o maintain_v this_o he_o will_v quick_o prove_v himself_o no_o novellist_n and_o for_o the_o negative_a article_n they_o refute_v where_o the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o you_o be_v either_o not_o affirm_v in_o
scripture_n or_o not_o direct_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o upon_o this_o negative_a ground_n a._n c._n infer_v again_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o case_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o conclusion_n profess_v he_o can_v easy_o guess_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v authority_n of_o church-tradition_n necessary_a in_o this_o case_n and_o true_o since_o a._n c._n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o a_o answer_n i_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o first_o in_o the_o general_n i_o be_o no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o a._n c._n his_o addition_n not_o express_o at_o least_o not_o evident_o what_o mean_n he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o whatsoever_o be_v express_o be_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o his_o addition_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n than_o his_o addition_n be_v cunning_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o mean_v be_v not_o evident_o there_o and_o what_o ever_o he_o mean_v my_o word_n be_v that_o our_o negative_a article_n refute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o scripture_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o express_o or_o evident_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v my_o word_n as_o i_o use_v they_o i_o like_v nor_o change_v nor_o addition_n nor_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o either_o of_o a._n c_o s._n make_v and_o i_o be_o as_o little_a satisfy_v with_o his_o next_o addition_n nor_o direct_o at_o least_o not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o not_o many_o thing_n in_o good_a logic_n conclude_v direct_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o conclude_v demonstrative_o sure_o there_o be_v for_o to_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o mood_n or_o form_n of_o the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclude_v flow_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o proposition_n if_o the_o proposition_n be_v prime_a and_o necessary_a truth_n the_o syllogism_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o scientifical_a because_o the_o proposition_n be_v such_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v probable_a only_o though_o the_o syllogism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o clear_a mood_n yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n no_o more_o the_o inference_n or_o consequence_n indeed_o be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v but_o probable_a or_o topical_a as_o the_o proposition_n be_v now_o my_o word_n be_v only_o for_o a_o direct_a conclusion_n and_o no_o more_o though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v give_v a._n c._n his_o caution_n for_o scripture_n here_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n and_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n confess_o a_o principle_n among_o all_o christian_n whereof_o no_o man_n 8._o man_n habitus_n enim_fw-la pidâ—…i_n 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la theologiam_fw-la siâ—…ut_fw-la se_fw-la habit_n habitus_n intelleclus_fw-la ad_fw-la scâ—…s_n humnas_fw-la m._n canus_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n c._n 8._o desire_v any_o far_a proof_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o apparent_o that_o be_v by_o direct_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o or_o scientifical_o prove_v if_o at_o least_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v any_o demonstration_n in_o divinity_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v none_o why_o do_v he_o add_v demonstrative_o next_o in_o particular_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o instance_n 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o which_o a._n c._n make_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v direct_o and_o let_v a._n c._n judge_n whether_o not_o demonstrative_o out_o of_o scripture_n both_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o first_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bind_v god_n to_o the_o use_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o 5._o we_o s._n aug._n express_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pecâ—…ato_n meâ—…_n &_o râ—…ss_n c._n 30._o et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 2._o c_o 27._o et_fw-fr l._n 3._o de_fw-fr aâ—…_n &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la c_o 13._o nay_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o look_v upon_o truth_n with_o a_o more_o indifferent_a eye_n confess_v as_o much_o even_o the_o learned_a st_z of_o they_o as_o we_o ask_v adâ—…â—…dum_fw-la autem_fw-la salvato_n they_o dum_fw-la dâ—…cit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n neâ—…ssitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnibus_fw-la at_o prâ—…de_fw-la parvulos_fw-la debere_fw-la renasâ—…i_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ—…_n &_o spiritu_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o euang._n c._n 20._o so_o here_o be_v baptismo_fw-la necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o that_o necessity_n impose_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n only_o hâ—…_n nâ—…llo_fw-la alio_fw-la quà m_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la infant_n essé_fw-fr baptizandos_fw-la mald._a in_o s._n joh._n 3._o 5._o so_o maldonat_n confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n we_o know_v who_o he_o mean_v can_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o which_o speech_n imply_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o not_o by_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o bellâ—…_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 8._o §._o 5._o shall_v bring_v three_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n habemus_fw-la in_o scripture_n tria_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n way_n alone_o but_o suaâ—…_n in_o tho._n p._n 3_o q_o 68_o disput._n 25._o sect._n 1_o §._o 2._o exit_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la possunt_fw-la vaâ—…_n argumenta_fw-la sumi_fw-la ad_fw-la consirmandum_fw-la paed_n 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr fiâ—…_n &c_n &c_n and_o gâ—…g_v de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n de_fw-fr bapt_n s._n parâ—…um_n c._n 2._o §._o 1._o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o innocent_a 3._o l._n 3_o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 42._o cap_n majores_fw-la and_o they_o all_o jump_n with_o s._n amb._n l._n 10._o epist._n 84._o ad_fw-la demâ—…dem_fw-la â—…nem_fw-la who_o express_o assirme_v it_o paedobaptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la salvator_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n joh._n 3._o 5._o be_v express_v in_o s._n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o no_o baptism_n no_o entrance_n nor_o can_v infant_n creep_v in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n dissusa_fw-la christ_n infanâ—…s_n â—…os_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o iâ—…o_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la s._n aug._n ser._n 8._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la apos_n c._n 8._o et_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la vobis_fw-la susurret_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la aliâ—…nas_fw-la hoâ—…_n ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tâ—…nuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o majorum_fw-la side_n recepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 2._o &_o s._n ambâ—…os_n l._n 10._o ep._n 84._o cirâ—…a_o medium_n et_fw-fr s._n chrysost._n hom._n dâ—…_n adam_n &_o eva._n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la dissusa_fw-la and_o second_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v first_o plain_n by_o evident_a and_o direct_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o infant_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v than_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o that_o scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v certain_a for_o they_o which_o can_v 8._o can_v egi_fw-la causam_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 8._o help_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o extraordinary_n help_v of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o
hope_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n yet_o i_o doubt_v this_o matth._n this_o qui_fw-la conantur_fw-la sidem_fw-la destruere_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la questionis_fw-la difficilis_fw-la aut_fw-la fortè_fw-la indissolubilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n q._n 35._o in_o s._n matth._n question_n how_o do_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n have_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o you_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o help_v by_o tradition_n but_o i_o must_v follow_v that_o way_n which_o you_o draw_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o you_o and_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o oportet_fw-la a_o to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o part_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o necessary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_o question_v all_o the_o faith_n build_v upon_o scripture_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a._n c._n p._n 47._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nôsse_fw-la extare_fw-la libros_fw-la aliquos_fw-la veer_fw-la divinos_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarto_o necesse_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la esse_fw-la illos_fw-la ibid._n §._o sexto_fw-la oportet_fw-la matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o will_v sift_v it_o a_o little_a far_o many_o man_n labour_v to_o settle_v this_o great_a principle_n in_o divinity_n have_v use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o have_v not_o go_v the_o same_o way_n nor_o all_o the_o right_a way_n you_o can_v be_v right_a that_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n for_o only_o and_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v equal_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellence_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a offer_v at_o diverse_a proof_n for_o first_o some_o fly_n to_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o 1._o her_o tradition_n which_o constant_o believe_v and_o unanimous_o deliver_v it_o second_o some_o to_o the_o light_n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o itself_o with_o other_o internal_a proof_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o write_v whatsoever_o three_o some_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a 3._o 3._o ghost_n which_o clear_v up_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o seal_v this_o faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n four_o all_o that_o have_v not_o imbrutish_v 4._o 4._o themselves_o and_o sink_v below_o their_o species_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n give_v even_o natural_a reason_n leave_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v some_o proof_n and_o give_v some_o approbation_n upon_o the_o weigh_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o argument_n and_o this_o must_v be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o either_o consider_v not_o or_o value_v not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o yet_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v convert_v or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o that_o be_v 20._o rom._n 1._o 20._o do_v by_o this_o very_a evidence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v your_o way_n that_o take_v and_o consider_v alone_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o only_a that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o settle_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o now_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o it_o may_v be_v further_o ask_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v demand_v of_o you_o how_o that_o may_v appear_v and_o if_o this_o be_v demand_v either_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v it_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n you_o object_n to_o other_o man_n or_o else_o you_o must_v attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiones_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n bellar_n l._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o a._n c_o p._n 50._o prove_n tradition_n out_o of_o 2_o thes._n 2._o as_o all_o of_o you_o do_v and_o that_o very_a offer_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o high_a proof_n than_o the_o church_n tradition_n w_z ch_z in_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v or_o may_v be_v questionable_a till_o you_o come_v thither_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o inviolable_a ground_n of_o reason_n posteriora_fw-la reason_n arist._n 1._o post._n c._n 2._o t._n 16._o per_fw-la pacium_fw-la quocirca_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-la prima_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la illa_fw-la quoque_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magis_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la illa_fw-la scimus_fw-la &_o credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteriora_fw-la that_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o conclusion_n must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o therefore_o if_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o trinity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o this_o tertium_fw-la this_o eorum_fw-la errorem_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la fidern_a nostram_fw-la cò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la in_o ultimam_fw-la credendi_fw-la causam_fw-la reducendam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veracem_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o cui_fw-la &_o tertium_fw-la your_o learned_a and_o wary_a man_n deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v yourself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n common_o receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o alone_a absolute_o i_o may_v resolve_v myself_o than_o every_o man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o voice_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n of_o this_o principle_n into_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o neither_o be_v that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n alone_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n faith_n uox_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a obiectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont_n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o licet_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fortè_fw-la contineatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la totum_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la quod_fw-la credo_fw-la docenti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la testi_fw-la insallibili_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la rejicit_fw-la opinionem_fw-la durandi_fw-la &_o gabr._fw-la et_fw-la walden_n l._n 2_o doctr._fw-la fidei_fw-la art_n 2._o c._n 21._o num._n 4._o testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n &_o legislatio_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonica_n subjicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sicut_fw-la testis_fw-la judici_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la veritati_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n loc._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o nec_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prabet_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la cognoscendos_fw-la protinus_fw-la ibi_fw-la acquiescendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ultrà _fw-la â—…portet_fw-la progredi_fw-la &_o solidà _fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la niti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o part_n grant_v this_o †_o although_o in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n peradventure_o all_o this_o be_v contain_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_o understand_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n teach_v as_o a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v but_o here_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n all_o the_o authority's_n of_o father_n counsel_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 1._o too_o omnis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw
traditum_fw-la est_fw-la s._n cypri_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n count_v epist._n stephan_n princ_fw-la tradere_fw-la non_fw-la traditum_fw-la make_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o she_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o than_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o seruare_fw-la depositum_fw-la faithful_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust._n 14._o trust._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o and_o her_o son_n which_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v her_o tradition_n against_o the_o common_a the_o si_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la fidelis_n ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hen._n a_o gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 10._o q._n 1._o and_o bellarmiâ—…e_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o defend_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o tradition_n say_v but_o how_o true_o let_v other_o man_n judge_n nullam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la admittimus_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o deindè_fw-la common_a word_n of_o their_o father_n for_o wheresoever_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o his_o word_n aâ—…e_v not_o register_v i_o be_o of_o s._n modò_fw-la s._n s._n aug._n tom._n 96._o in_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n in_o illâ—…_n ferba_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la modò_fw-la augustine_n opinion_n no_o man_n may_v dare_v without_o rashness_n say_v they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o so_o there_o be_v many_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o thereâ—…ore_o never_o make_v tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o believe_v a_o learned_a romanist_n that_o will_v weigh_v before_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o easy_o say_v that_o to_o anoint_v or_o use_v spital_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o use_v three_o dipping_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o diverse_a other_o like_o tradition_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v so_o it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n act_n deliver_v or_o the_o thing_n thereby_o deliver_v and_o then_o it_o be_v humane_a authority_n or_o from_o it_o and_o unable_a infallible_o to_o warrant_v divine_a faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n no_o question_n but_o then_o i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n consider_v where_o he_o be_v in_o 49._o a._n c._n p._n 49._o this_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o this_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a now_o let_v he_o but_o prove_v that_o this_o or_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o unwritten_a and_o the_o business_n be_v end_v but_o a._n c._n must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o these_o book_n be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n 50._o a._n c._n p._n 50._o word_n and_o that_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o believe_v this_o tradition_n that_o therefore_o this_o tradition_n itself_o be_v god_n word_n too_o and_o so_o absolute_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a to_o work_v this_o belief_n in_o i_o therefore_o for_o aught_o a._n c._n have_v yet_o add_v we_o must_v on_o with_o our_o inquiry_n after_o this_o great_a business_n and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o prove_v that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o know_v as_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n lumine_fw-la proprio_fw-la by_o the_o resplendency_n of_o that_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o only_o and_o by_o the_o witness_n that_o it_o can_v so_o give_v to_o itself_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v cause_n to_o allow_v 4_o allow_v hook_n l._n 2._o §._o 4_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o such_o book_n contain_v such_o and_o such_o particular_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o infallible_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n that_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o ask_v another_o book_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o and_o again_o of_o that_o another_o and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v alone_o give_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a nor_o one_o part_n testify_v for_o another_o and_o satisfy_v where_o reason_n will_v but_o offer_v to_o contest_v except_o those_o principle_n only_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o appear_v manifest_a by_o intuitive_a light_n of_o understanding_n without_o any_o discourse_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n require_v induction_n precede_v now_o this_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n coincident_a with_o scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n shall_v be_v entire_o the_o same_o which_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v so_o clear_a how_o can_v there_o have_v be_v any_o variety_n among_o the_o ancient_a believer_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 1549._o s._n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 27._o fine_a edit_fw-la basil._n 1549._o james_n and_o s._n jude_n epistle_n and_o the_o 25._o the_o euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o apocalyps_n with_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o then_o which_o now_o it_o be_v and_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o other_o counterfeit_a piece_n obtain_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o some_o as_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o light_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o infallible_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o this_o though_o i_o can_v approve_v yet_o i_o think_v you_o may_v and_o upon_o probable_a ground_n at_o least_o for_o i_o hope_v no_o etc._n no_o except_o a._n c._n who_o boldness_n herein_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v for_o he_o deny_v this_o light_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v it_o to_o tradition_n his_o word_n be_v p._n 52._o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o a_o company_n which_o by_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v etc._n etc._n romanist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o manifest_v and_o make_v ostension_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n passina_fw-la prophet_n isa_n 44._o &_o passina_fw-la thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o act._n 28._o 25._o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o able_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o their_o own_o verity_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o her_o own_o tradition_n by_o bare_a say_n they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yourselves_o will_v never_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n 3._o tradition_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 15._o jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o as_o you_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o inbred_a light_n in_o itself_o as_o tradition_n by_o their_o light_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o which_o some_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v which_o you_o 52._o you_o in_o your_o article_n deliver_v to_o d._n w._n to_o be_v answer_v and_o a._n c._n p._n 52._o affirm_v that_o a_o
apparent_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a principle_n and_o with_o they_o that_o god_n or_o the_o absolute_a prime_a agent_n can_v be_v force_v out_o of_o any_o possession_n for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v force_v by_o another_o great_a he_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o absolute_a nor_o leg._n nor_o si_fw-la vim_o spectes_fw-la deus_fw-la valentissimus_fw-la est_fw-la arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la cap._n 7._o domini_fw-la &_o moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la cic._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n god_n in_o their_o own_o theology_n now_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o no_o other_o with_o he_o and_o so_o deny_v the_o deity_n which_o they_o worship_v or_o else_o deny_v their_o own_o principle_n about_o the_o deity_n that_o god_n can_v be_v command_v and_o force_v out_o of_o possession_n for_o think_v for_o ipse_fw-la saturnus_n &_o serapis_n &_o jupiter_n &_o quicquid_fw-la daemonum_n colitis_fw-la victi_fw-la dolore_fw-la quòd_fw-la sunt_fw-la cloquuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o turpitudinem_fw-la svi_fw-la vonnullis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la mentiuntur_fw-la ipsis_fw-la testibus_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la daemon_n de_fw-la se_fw-la verum_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la credit_n adjurati_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o solùm_fw-la inviti_fw-la etc._n etc._n arnob_n 8._o contra_fw-la gent_n or_o minutius_n foelix_n as_o be_v now_o think_v their_o god_n saturn_n and_o serapis_n and_o jupiter_n himself_o have_v be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n and_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o possess_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v foul_a and_o seduce_v devil_n and_o their_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v true_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n will_v never_o belie_v themselves_o into_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o reproach_n especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o be_v they_o not_o force_v this_o many_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o very_a force_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v either_o deny_v their_o god_n or_o deny_v their_o principle_n in_o nature_n their_o long_a custom_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o forget_v their_o principle_n if_o reason_n therefore_o may_v judge_v among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o command_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o do_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o why_o not_o reasonable_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n give_v to_o teach_v himself_o and_o christ_n since_o there_o they_o find_v christ_n 22_o christ_n s._n mat._n 12_o 22_o do_v that_o and_o 17_o and_o s._n mat._n 16._o 17_o give_v power_n to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o themselves_o see_v execute_v upon_o their_o divell-god_n beside_o whereas_o all_o other_o write_v law_n have_v scarce_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v due_o observe_v or_o constant_o allow_v worthy_a approbation_n in_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v for_o law_n this_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o container_n of_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o almost_o 1._o almost_o si_fw-mi libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rernm_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vtil_n cred_a c._n 7._o scriptura_fw-la summà _fw-la dispositione_n providentiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la literas_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la genera_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la humanorum_fw-la divinâ—…_n excellens_fw-la authoritate_fw-la subjecit_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o at_o in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la torrarum_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la graciâ_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la innumerisunt_fw-la &_o immensi_fw-la qui_fw-la relictis_fw-la patriis_fw-la legibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o wheresoevet_fw-la it_o have_v be_v receive_v it_o have_v be_v both_o approve_v for_o unchangeable_a good_a and_o believe_v for_o infallible_a verity_n this_o persuasion_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o work_v upon_o their_o reason_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n unreasonable_a that_o receive_v it_o and_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o give_v this_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o any_o cause_n more_o prime_a than_o this_o to_o discover_v or_o to_o judge_n and_o allow_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n and_o not_o presume_v far_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o when_o and_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o trouble_v rational_a man_n be_v that_o which_o stumble_v the_o manichee_n a_o heresy_n it_o be_v but_o more_o than_o half_a pagan_n namely_o that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v wise_a man_n use_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o know_v and_o the_o manichcee_n 14._o manichcee_n irâ—…idere_fw-la in_o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quod_fw-la juberentur_fw-la homines_fw-la credere_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n 1._o retrac_n c._n 14._o scorn_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o light_v of_o belief_n promise_v to_o lead_v no_o disciple_n after_o he_o but_o upon_o evident_a knowledge_n this_o stumble_v many_o but_o yet_o the_o principle_n that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o much_o can_v be_v know_v stand_v firm_a in_o reason_n still_o for_o if_o in_o all_o science_n there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o see_v this_o and_o confess_v it_o if_o almost_o all_o artist_n have_v grant_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mathematics_n where_o be_v the_o exact_a demonstration_n there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la postulata_fw-la some_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o demand_v and_o grant_v be_v fore_o the_o demonstration_n can_v proceed_v who_o can_v just_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n a_o science_n of_o the_o high_a object_n god_n himself_o which_o he_o easy_o and_o reasonable_o grant_v to_o inferior_a science_n which_o be_v more_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o as_o all_o science_n suppose_v some_o principle_n without_o prove_v so_o have_v they_o almost_o all_o some_o text_n some_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v for_o though_o these_o science_n make_v not_o their_o text_n infallible_a as_o divinity_n do_v yet_o full_a consent_n and_o prudent_a examination_n and_o long_a continuance_n have_v win_v reputation_n to_o they_o and_o settle_a reputation_n upon_o they_o very_o deserve_o and_o be_v these_o text_n more_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o uphold_v their_o credit_n that_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n in_o a_o science_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v strong_o upon_o reason_n nor_o reason_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o believe_v till_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o conclude_v from_o principle_n and_o so_o to_o know_v be_v this_o also_o reasonable_a in_o other_o science_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o theology_n to_o have_v a_o text_n a_o scripture_n a_o rule_n which_o novice_n may_v be_v teach_v first_o to_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v after_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o out_o of_o this_o rich_a principle_n and_o they_o and_o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 8._o will_v have_v man_n make_v themselves_o perfect_a in_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n even_o before_o they_o understand_v it_o eas_fw-la not_o as_o habeat_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la intellectu_fw-la tamen_fw-la lectione_n duntaxat_fw-la no_o question_n but_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a against_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o as_o schoolmaster_n make_v their_o scholar_n con_v their_o grammer-rule_n by_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o use_n when_o they_o better_o understand_v they_o treasure_n be_v deduceable_a i_o yet_o see_v not_o how_o right_a reason_n can_v deny_v these_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o can_v than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a creditle_n text._n well_o these_o be_v the_o four_o way_n by_o most_o of_o which_o man_n offer_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v no_o one_o of_o these_o do_v it_o alone_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v too_o weak_a because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o divine_a the_o light_n which_o
be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n 13._o principle_n §._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a for_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v heb._n 11._o 1._o of_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a thatsee_n it_o be_v in_o credibilia_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o a._n c._n confess_v p._n 52._o that_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n may_v be_v know_v infallible_o when_o it_o be_v know_v but_o obscure_o et_fw-la scotus_n in_o 3._o dist._n 23_o q._n 1._o fol._n 41._o b._n hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacile_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quomodo_fw-la â—…ides_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la &_o obscuritate_fw-la quia_fw-la habitus_n fidei_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la ex_fw-la evidentia_fw-la objâ—…cti_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la assentit_fw-la veracitati_fw-la infâ—…ndentis_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o in_o hoc_fw-la revelantis_fw-la credibilia_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o be_v of_o bellarmine_n fine_a bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 14._o credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la divinaâ—…_n scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o will_v not_o break_v my_o discourse_n to_o risâ—…e_v this_o speech_n of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o favour_n itself_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o or_o simple_o necessary_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v false_a that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v a_o supernatural_a unnecessary_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o omninò_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a than_o it_o be_v sensible_o false_a for_o the_o great_a upholder_n of_o tradition_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v give_v and_o give_v because_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a beside_o upon_o roman_a ground_n this_o i_o think_v will_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v be_v omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v omninò_fw-la be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n what_o it_o can_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o bellarmine_n be_v herein_o foul_a and_o unable_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o partly_o because_o he_o avouch_v this_o proposition_n for_o truth_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v and_o partly_o because_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o state_n of_o this_o proposition_n careful_o examine_v by_o gandavo_n and_o distinguish_v by_o time_n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 8._o q._n 4._o fine_a opinion_n that_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o omninò_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o authority_n which_o you_o pretend_v against_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 14._o of_o lib._n 1._o §._o 14._o hooker_n of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o 3._o this_o protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 10._o n._n 3._o brierly_n the_o storehouse_n for_o all_o priest_n that_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o yet_o seem_v well_o read_v tell_v we_o that_o 4._o that_o l._n 2._o §._o 4._o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 8._o and_o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o §._o 8._o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v brierly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n but_o brierly_n want_v fidelity_n and_o integrity_n in_o cite_v he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hooker_n speech_n be_v scripture_n itself_o can_v teach_v this_o nor_o can_v the_o truth_n say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v it_o must_v needs_o ordinary_o have_v tradition_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o sensible_o that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n which_o admit_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o saviour_n man_n saviour_n s._n joh._n 5._o 31._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o man_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o be_v reasonable_o accept_v for_o truth_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a 13._o s._n joh._n 8._o 13._o that_o hooker_n deliver_v his_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n alone_o for_o if_o scripture_n have_v another_o proof_n nay_o many_o other_o proof_n to_o usher_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o in_o than_o no_o question_n it_o can_v both_o prove_v and_o approve_v itself_o his_o word_n be_v so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n beside_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v not_o scripture_n though_o he_o call_v for_o another_o proof_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o and_o help_v in_o assurance_n namely_o tradition_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v his_o brain_n about_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o two_o other_o place_n brierly_n falsify_v shameful_o for_o fold_v up_o all_o that_o hooker_n say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o beside_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n he_o wrinkle_n that_o worthy_a author_n desperate_o and_o shrink_v up_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n abuse_v by_o brierly_n no_o man_n can_v set_v a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n than_o hooker_n do_v 7._o do_v l._n 2._o §._o 7._o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v to_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v view_v a_o house_n and_o upon_o view_v like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_n resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o do_v he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o no_o sure_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o i_o know_v between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o do_v you_o grant_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n hooker_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o constant_a to_o himself_o and_o truth_n 8._o truth_n l._n 3._o §._o 8._o his_o word_n be_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o
his_o abodc_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v to_o their_o successor_n else_o why_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o can_v not_o live_v so_o long_o but_o then_o to_o the_o doctor_n the_o rabanus_n manr_n go_v no_o furrh_a then_o that_o to_o the_o end_v some_o will_n always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o inhabit_v divina_fw-la mansione_n &_o inhabitatione_fw-la digni_fw-la rab._n in_o s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o pergatis_fw-la habentes_fw-la dominum_fw-la protectorem_fw-la &_o ducem_fw-la say_v s._n cypr._n l._n 4._o epist._n 1._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la uni_fw-la corpcri_fw-la s._n chrysost._n homil_n in_o s._n matth._n and_o if_o s_n chrysost._n enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o extend_v the_o assistance_n give_v or_o promise_v here_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o infallible_a and_o divine_a assistance_n in_o every_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n successor_n the_o promise_n go_v no_o further_o than_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o which_o reach_v to_o continual_a assistance_n but_o not_o to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o if_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v let_v he_o show_v i_o any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n to_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n grant_v hereby_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n sure_o i_o be_o saint_n 1551._o saint_n in_o illis_fw-la donâ—…_n quibus_fw-la salus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prâ—…phetiae_n &_o interpretationes_fw-la sermanum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nequaquam_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o pradicatorib_n u_fw-mi permanet_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 2._o moral_a c_o 29._o prin_fw-mi edit_fw-la basil._n 1551._o gregory_n think_v otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v other_o man_n salvation_n of_o which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n be_v they_o never_o so_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o preacher_n then_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n always_o the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o s._n john_n 14._o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o s._n john_n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o most_o true_a again_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n there_o make_v and_o shall_v abide_v with_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o assistance_n to_o iste_fw-la consolator_n non_fw-la auferetur_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la humaint_n as_o mea_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la aternalitèr_fw-la erit_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la hic_fw-la per_fw-la grasiam_fw-la in_fw-la futuro_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la lyra._n in_o s._n john_n 14._o 16_o you_o see_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v present_a by_o consolation_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n comfort_v and_o preserve_v they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o divine_a infallibility_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v and_o express_o of_o infallibility_n saint_n john_n 16._o though_o not_o 13._o s._n joh._n 16._o 13._o cite_v by_o a._n c._n that_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o thâ—…m_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_o all_o for_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n say_v fin_n say_v omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la in_o cujusquam_fw-la ment_fw-la compleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n in_o s._n joh_n tract_n 96._o versus_fw-la fin_n saint_n augustine_n which_o no_o man_n soul_n can_v comprehend_v in_o this_o life_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o prin_fw-mi but_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la eos_fw-la doceret_fw-la omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la s._n joh._n 16._o 12_o 13._o &_o s._n augustin_n tract_n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n prin_fw-mi all_o those_o truth_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la portare_fw-la which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v when_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sound_n propagate_a establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enlarge_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o will_v fall_v out_o which_o saint_n circamed_a saint_n omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la insipientissimi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n vocar_n volunt_fw-la audacias_fw-la figmentorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la quas_fw-la maximè_fw-la exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n evangelicae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la colorare_fw-la comentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n t._n 97._o in_o s._n joh._n circamed_a augustine_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n prophesy_v every_o heretic_n will_v shelter_v himself_o and_o his_o vanity_n under_o this_o colour_n of_o infallible_a verity_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o 52._o a_o num._n 26._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o little_a before_o that_o a._n c._n his_o pen_n be_v trouble_v and_o fail_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v help_v to_o make_v out_o his_o inference_n for_o he_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o can_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v as_o able_a to_o work_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o bible_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n now_o print_v and_o in_o use_n be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o penne-man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v a_o like_a operative_a and_o powerful_a in_o and_o over_o both_o these_o work_n but_o neither_o divine_a nor_o infallible_a in_o either_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moral_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o first_o but_o moral_a still_o that_o the_o bible_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a so_o in_o this_o latter_a for_o the_o true_a copy_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v possible_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o must_v by_o and_o with_o it_o go_v high_a to_o other_o help_v and_o assurance_n where_o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v confess_v we_o have_v great_a help_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o look_v into_o a_o tradition_n or_o especial_o to_o sift_v out_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infalliâ—…le_a revelation_n by_o which_o the_o original_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v that_o be_v fatre_n more_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o inquiry_n than_o the_o copy_n which_o according_a to_o art_n and_o science_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o former_a precede_a copy_n close_o up_o to_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n but_o a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v yet_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o without_o any_o vicious_a circle_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o this_o so_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o other_o namely_o that_o though_o they_o do_v mutual_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o a._n c_o '_o s._n own_o similitude_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_v confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o call_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o
more_o credit_n than_o he_o can_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o can_v approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o lawful_o send_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n legate_n and_o the_o scripture_n god_n letter_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o legate_n to_o deliver_v and_o expound_v so_o far_o it_o be_v well_o but_o here_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v warrant_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o legate_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o soft_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o great_a deal_n no_o himself_o no_o will_n a._n c._n maintain_v that_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la be_v of_o as_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o legate_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a credit_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o priest_n never_o so_o lawful_o send_v ever_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o no_o sure_a for_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o do_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n s._n john_n 13._o and_o certain_o this_o do_v not_o sudden_o 13._o s._n john_n 13._o 13._o drop_v out_o of_o a._n c_o '_o s._n penne._n for_o he_o tell_v we_o once_o before_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n which_o deliver_v the_o present_a church_n tradition_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_o send_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o have_v in_o they_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n why_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o man_n shall_v go_v thus_o far_o to_o defend_v a_o error_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o they_o as_o christ_n divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reformâ—…d_n church_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o to_o differ_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o for_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v extreme_o about_o tradition_n the_o one_o in_o magnify_v it_o and_o exalt_v it_o into_o divine_a authority_n the_o other_o vilify_a and_o depress_v it_o almost_o beneath_o humane_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o different_a way_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o consequent_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o 53._o the_o for_o this_o a._n c._n say_v express_o of_o tradition_n p._n 52._o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o express_o make_v to_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o teach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o in_o writing_n etc._n etc._n p._n 53._o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o 5._o the_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_a minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_a of_o god_n word_n to_o â—…s_n liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n p._n 5._o word_n of_o god_n i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a the_o next_o thing_n after_o this_o large_a interpretation_n of_o a_o c._n which_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o be_v that_o this_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v namely_o tradition_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n first_o and_o then_o all_o other_o argument_n but_o especial_o internal_a from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o way_n the_o church_n go_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n augustine_n and_o s._n aug._n himself_n l._n 13._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 5._o prove_v by_o a_o internal_a argument_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophet_n scriptura_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la probat_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la successiones_fw-la hac_fw-la impleri_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o hen._n a_o gand._n par._n 1._o sum._n a._n 〈◊〉_d q._n 3._o cite_v s._n aug._n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o which_o book_n though_o these_o four_o argument_n be_v not_o find_v iâ—…_n term_n together_o yet_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n time_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o church-tradition_n yet_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a be_v deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la god_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v this_o as_o the_o all-sufficient_a way_n and_z gives_z four_o proof_n all_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o miracle_n second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n three_o that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o performance_n of_o it_o four_o that_o by_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o whereas_o ad_fw-la muniendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o the_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o entire_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a scripture_n and_o church-tradition_n 1._o church-tradition_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la muniri_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n primò_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n count_v har._n c._n 1._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la place_n authority_n of_o scripture_n first_o and_o then_o tradition_n and_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o tradition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a upon_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o resolve_v itself_o and_o your_o own_o school_n confess_v this_o be_v the_o way_n ever_o the_o woman_n of_o 4._o of_o s._n joh._n 4._o samaria_n be_v a_o know_a resemblance_n but_o allow_v by_o yourselves_o for_o 4._o for_o hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n par._n 1._o a._n 10._o q_o 1._o sic_fw-la quotidie_fw-la apudillos_fw-la qui_fw-la fort_n sunt_fw-la intrat_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la i._o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o credunt_fw-la per_fw-la istam_fw-la famam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gloss._n in_o s._n joh._n cap._n 4._o quotidâ—…è_fw-la daily_o with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o believe_v by_o that_o fame_n which_o she_o give_v &c_n &c_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v christ_n 9_o christ_n ibid._n plus_fw-fr verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o scripturae_fw-la credit_n quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificanti_fw-la quia_fw-la propter_fw-la illam_fw-la jam_fw-la credit_n ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la diceret_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la etc._n etc._n primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la &_o consuctudinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la post_fw-la ist_fw-mi as_o studiosis_fw-la viris_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la sed_fw-la proterviae_fw-la etc._n etc._n walden_n doct._n fid._n to._n 1._o l._n 2._o art_n 2._o c._n 23._o nu._n 9_o they_o do_v more_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o because_o than_o propter_fw-la illam_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o thus_o the_o school_n teach_v then_o and_o thus_o the_o gloss_n comment_v then_o and_o when_o man_n have_v tire_v themselves_o hither_o they_o must_v come_v
the_o key_n that_o let_v man_n in_o to_o the_o scripture_n even_o to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o ibid._n in_o in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la immediatè_fw-la loquor_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ibid._n they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a 4._o faithful_a s._n john_n 10._o 4._o and_o his_o sheep_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o here_o be_v no_o vicious_a circle_n indeed_o of_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o round_o about_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o all_o be_v safe_a for_o a_o beginner_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o weakling_n or_o a_o doubter_n about_o it_o begin_v at_o tradition_n and_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n but_o a_o man_n strong_a and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_o conversant_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o double_a divine_a testimony_n altogether_o infallible_a to_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o after_o it_o have_v receive_v this_o testimony_n and_o into_o these_o we_o do_v and_o may_v safe_o resolve_v our_o faith_n 3._o faith_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la circa_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la apparent_a virtutes_fw-la divinae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la praedicant_fw-la alia_fw-la quà m_fw-la quae_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la reâ—…iquerunt_fw-la qua_fw-la constat_fw-la per_fw-la midios_fw-la in_o nullo_n fuisse_fw-la vitiata_fw-la ex_fw-la consensione_n concordi_fw-la in_o eye_n omnium_fw-la succedentium_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la nostra_fw-la henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o after_o age_n in_o and_o about_o which_o miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a we_o believe_v they_o by_o gandavo_n full_a confession_n because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o former_a the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o scriptis_fw-la certissimis_fw-la in_o most_o certain_a scripture_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o man_n in_o the_o middle_a age_n that_o these_o writing_n be_v vitiate_a in_o nothing_o by_o the_o concordant_a consent_n in_o they_o of_o all_o succeeder_n to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o now_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v different_o in_o no_o few_o place_n both_o one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o same_o from_o themselves_o touch_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o concordant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v 7._o say_v scripturas_fw-la habemus_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n s._n curil_n hier._n catech._n 4._o multa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la s._n aug._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la denat_n c._n 7._o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n or_o the_o like_a either_o they_o mean_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o and_o there_o when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o we_o may_v resolve_v our_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a church_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o according_a mean_n to_o the_o prime_a tradition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a we_o can_v resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o it_o nor_o settle_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o till_o it_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o prime_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o scripture_n or_o both_o and_o there_o we_o rest_v with_o it_o and_o you_o can_v show_v a_o ordinary_a consent_n of_o father_n nay_o can_v you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o quarter_n show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o father_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la scientia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la s._n hilar_n l._n 4._o dc_o trinit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n dc_o coelo_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 6._o only_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exclusion_n of_o tradition_n in_o what_o cause_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v have_v it_o have_v quùm_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n vin._n lir._n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la then_o to_o this_o to_o prove_v itself_o at_o least_o after_o tradition_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a in_o and_o to_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o different_a sense_n and_o so_o mistake_v if_o any_o man_n will_v presume_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o go_v single_a without_o the_o church_n to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v scatter_v in_o this_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n put_v all_o together_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o pun._n 1._o that_o every_o rational_a science_n require_v some_o principle_n quite_o without_o its_o own_o limit_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v in_o that_o science_n but_o presuppose_v thus_o rhetoric_n presuppose_v grammar_n and_o music_n arithmetic_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o believe_v that_o omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la s._n prosper_n in_o psalm_n 123._o and_o s._n cynl_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o show_n how_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v side_n consistere_fw-la therefore_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v that_o to_o divinity_n which_o all_o science_n nay_o all_o thing_n challenge_v namely_o something_n to_o be_v presuppose_v and_o believe_v theologie_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v some_o principle_n also_o which_o she_o prove_v not_o but_o presuppose_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n 2._o pun._n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o those_o of_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o other_o science_n do_v final_o resolve_v either_o into_o the_o conclusion_n of_o some_o high_a science_n or_o into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o science_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o proper_o make_v they_o science_n because_o they_o proceed_v with_o such_o strength_n of_o demonstration_n as_o force_n reason_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n resolve_v not_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n but_o all_o will_v be_v either_o knowledge_n or_o vision_n but_o into_o the_o maxim_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n supernatural_a and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v just_a so_o much_o light_n and_o no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n three_o that_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o supernatural_a 3._o pun._n 3._o truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a c._n natural_a si_fw-mi vis_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la visibilibus_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la licet_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la admirabile_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 46._o ad_fw-la pot._n and_o there_o he_o prove_v it_o aliae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la luminc_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la
scripture_n be_v first_o yield_v unto_o for_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n may_v by_o undeniable_a discourse_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o once_o admit_v but_o this_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o possible_o but_o must_v either_o be_v prove_v by_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o presuppose_a and_o grant_v as_o manifest_v in_o itself_o like_o the_o principle_n of_o natâ—…rall_a knowledge_n which_o reasm_n alone_o will_v never_o grant_v or_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o prime_n and_o present_v with_o all_o other_o ratinall_n help_v precede_v or_o accompany_v the_o internal_a light_n in_o scripture_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o divinity_n inaccessible_a to_o those_o man_n who_o stand_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v irrefragable_o prove_v from_o rational_a principle_n for_o as_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o s._n luke_n 9_o so_o as_o great_a a_o part_n as_o any_o of_o 23._o s._n luke_n 9_o 23._o this_o denial_n of_o his_o whole-selfe_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v be_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o unquiet_a search_n of_o this_o grand_a inquisitor_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o over-ruleing_a the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o both_o the_o intellectus_fw-la credentis_fw-la determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la rationem_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la and_o what_o power_n the_o will_n have_v in_o case_n of_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o believe_v be_v manifest_a jer._n 44._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o will_v compare_v with_o the_o vnderstandinâ—…_n only_o leave_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n free_a over_o both_o will._n seven_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o supreme_a 7._o pun._n 7._o cause_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n be_v most_o remote_a and_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n reason_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 22._o god_n communis_fw-la enim_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la postâ—…riori_fw-la &_o per_fw-la effectus_fw-la sic_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o et_fw-la damasâ—…_n l._n 1._o orth._n fid._n c._n 3._o &_o almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24_o q._n 1._o but_o what_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n by_o natural_a light_n may_v the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o rom._n 1._o 20._o invisibilia_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la creature_n â_fw-la mundi_fw-la per_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellecta_fw-la conspiciuntur_fw-la and_o so_o calvin_n most_o clear_o l._n 1._o inst_z c._n 5._o §._o 1._o aperire_fw-la oculos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la quin_fw-la aspicere_fw-la cum_fw-la coguntur_fw-la though_o bellarmine_n will_v needs_o be_v gird_v at_o he_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c_o 2._o videtur_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la apparent_a attestari_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la homines_fw-la de_fw-la diis_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la loquor_fw-la habent_fw-la existimationem_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 22._o blear-eyed_a reason_n can_v see_v but_o the_o 4._o the_o damasc._n l._n 1._o ortho._n fid._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o that_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o the_o fathom_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v come_v at_o for_o the_o brightness_n 3._o brightness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vâ—…stigium_n sic_fw-la accedendi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n nisi_fw-la augeas_fw-la imaginari_fw-la ne_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la lucem_fw-la soliâ—…_n innumerabiliter_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la etc._n etc._n l._n 8_o de_fw-fr tâ—…in_n c._n 2_o solus_fw-la modus_fw-la accedendi_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la boet._n de_fw-fr consolâ—…_n philos._n l._n 5._o prosa_fw-la 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o if_o any_o thing_n therefore_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v by_o 1._o by_o prater_n scientias_fw-la philosophicas_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ponatur_fw-la alia_fw-la scientia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d revelata_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la hominis_fw-la capio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1_o a._n 1._o revelation_n and_o that_o must_v be_v from_o himself_o for_o none_o can_v reveal_v but_o 1._o but_o and_o therefore_o bid_v be_v exâ—…sse_n that_o god_n can_v not_o reveal_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v nisi_fw-la illud_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la praesâ—…um_fw-la sâ—…u_fw-la praevisum_fw-la i._n e._n unless_o god_n do_v full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o he_o do_v reveal_v biel_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 239._o 2._o a._n 1._o he_o that_o comprehend_v and_o himself_o and_o nullus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la creatus_fw-la videndo_fw-la deum_fw-la potest_fw-la cogno_fw-it 〈◊〉_d omâ—…ia_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la sacit_fw-la vel_fw-la potest_fw-la saccre_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o c._n ad_fw-la argumentum_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la speculum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la sieri_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la resplendent_a respondet_fw-la thom._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la videns_fw-la speculum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videat_fw-la nisi_fw-la speculum_fw-la visu_fw-la svo_fw-la comprâ—…hendat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 12._o a._n 8._o a_o 12._o now_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v this_o glass_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o none_o do_v or_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o do_v reveal_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o far_o discernible_a than_o 3._o than_o deus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la revelans_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la alicui_fw-la beato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speculum_fw-la naturalitèr_fw-la repraesentans_fw-la omne_fw-la biel._n suppl_n in_o 4._o sent._n d._n 49._o q._n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o himself_o please_v now_o since_o 3._o since_o for_o if_o reason_n well_o put_v to_o its_o search_n do_v not_o find_v this_o out_o how_o come_v arist._n to_o assirme_v this_o by_o rationa_n l_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n restat_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la sola_fw-la extrinsecùs_fw-la accedat_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la sit_fw-la nibil_n enim_fw-la cum_fw-la ejus_fw-la actione_n communicate_v actio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la aâ—…st_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la anim._n c._n 3._o this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o paulus_n benius_n his_o opinion_n who_o say_v plain_o and_o prove_v it_o too_o turpiâ—…r_fw-la assixam_fw-la à _fw-la quibâ—…sdam_fw-la aristoteli_n mortalitatis_fw-la animae_fw-la opinionem_fw-la benius_n in_o timaeum_n platonis_fw-la decad._n 2ae_fw-la l._n 3._o reason_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o 8._o and_o for_o it_o reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v this_o also_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n dispute_v of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o l._n 1._o moral_a c._n 9_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o felicity_n be_v rather_o a_o honourable_a than_o a_o commendable_a thing_n c._n 12._o and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la autem_fw-la catenus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la operationis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o est_fw-la arist._n l._n 10._o moral_a c._n 8._o capable_a of_o felicity_n and_o since_o that_o felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a cause_n w_z ch_z again_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o since_o christ_n therein_o confirm_v that_o dictate_v that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v s._n c._n s._n s._n john_n 17._o 3._o ultima_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la hominis_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la visione_n dei_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la visiâ—…m_fw-la homo_fw-la pertingere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la addisâ—…is_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la doctore_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la audit_n a_fw-fr patre_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la s._n john_n 6._o 45._o thom._n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o in_o c._n joh._n 17._o and_o since_o nothing_o can_v put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o that_o contemplation_n but_o some_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n to_o himself_o i_o say_v since_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v by_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v create_v man_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o
felicity_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o instrumental_a help_n to_o make_v the_o attainment_n possible_a since_o ibid._n since_o deus_fw-mi &_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la frustrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la arist._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la t._n 32._o frustra_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la suum_fw-la usum_fw-la thom._n ibid._n god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o end_n and_o help_v there_o can_v be_v none_o sufficient_a but_o by_o revelation_n and_o once_o grant_v i_o that_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o shall_v prove_v abundant_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o either_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o revelation_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o will_v put_v the_o frustrà _fw-la upon_o god_n in_o point_n of_o man_n felicity_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o now_o embrace_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o revelation_n and_o that_o be_v it_o we_o christian_n labour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o atheism_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n last_o of_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o 8._o pun._n 8._o we_o honour_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o necessary_a revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o must_v and_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o else_o the_o world_n have_v none_o come_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n some_o for_o the_o infidel_n and_o some_o for_o the_o believer_n some_o for_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o some_o for_o the_o strong_a and_o some_o for_o all_o for_o than_o first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a belief_n then_o the_o consent_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o divide_a or_o partial_a belief_n then_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o 16._o a_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o devise_a but_o a_o forspeak_v belief_n then_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n sti_v in_o the_o cradle_n but_o it_o have_v spread_v through_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o increase_v from_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a beginning_n to_o incredible_a greatness_n then_o the_o constancy_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v no_o moone-beliefe_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n change_n it_o have_v preserve_v its_o creed_n entire_a through_o many_o generation_n then_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v a_o chaste_a belief_n and_o all_o along_o it_o have_v gain_v keep_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o repression_n of_o vice_n than_o any_o moral_a philosophy_n or_o legal_a policy_n that_o ever_o be_v then_o come_v the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dark_a or_o dazzle_a belief_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a text_n for_o see_v the_o riches_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v store_v up_o there_o as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a consider_v how_o thing_n quite_o above_o reason_n consent_n with_o thing_n reasonable_a weigh_v it_o well_o what_o majesty_n lie_v there_o hide_v under_o humility_n 4._o humility_n quasi_fw-la quidam_fw-la fluvius_fw-la est_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_n ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n naâ—…et_o s._n greg._n prâ—…fat_n in_o lib._n moralium_fw-la c._n 4._o what_o depth_n there_o be_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n unimitable_a what_o passim_fw-la what_o in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ejus_fw-la psa._n 1._o 2._o dulcior_fw-la super_fw-la mell_v &_o favum_fw-la psa_fw-la 18._o 11._o &_o passim_fw-la delight_n it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v devoute_o exercise_v in_o it_o how_o the_o 1._o the_o multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la submissâ—…s_fw-la &_o humirepentibus_fw-la animus_fw-la ut_fw-la accommodatiùs_fw-la per_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la consurgant_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la figuratè_fw-la ut_fw-la studiosa_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o quaesitis_fw-la exerceatur_fw-la utiliùs_fw-la &_o uberiùs_fw-la laetetur_fw-la inventis_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cat._n c._n 17._o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la spirituali_fw-la sensu_fw-la continetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la necessarium_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptura_fw-la per_fw-la literalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la alicubi_fw-la manifest_a non_fw-la tradat_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 10_o ad_fw-la 1._o sublimest_n wit_n find_v in_o it_o enough_o to_o amaze_v they_o while_o the_o c_o simple_a want_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o 8._o of_o credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la ob_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la certiora_fw-la argumenta_fw-la quà m_fw-la est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la ho_o potissimum_fw-la quòd_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nobis_fw-la intùs_fw-la have_v esse_fw-la dei_fw-la voces_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la whitaker_n disput_n de_fw-fr sa._n scrip._n controver_n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 8._o god_n spirit_n who_o alone_o work_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o other_o article_n we_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o have_v make_v many_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o this_o truth_n such_o as_o that_o *_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o another_o gospel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o he_o or_o it_o no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o miracle_n do_v over_o again_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o it_o to_o which_o firmness_n of_o assent_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o will_n confer_v as_o much_o or_o more_o strength_n than_o the_o understanding_n clearness_n the_o whole_a assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o i_o by_o f._n how_o i_o know_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o do_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o hunt_v too_o close_o after_o a_o way_n of_o knowledge_n he_o lose_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v other_o man_n to_o loose_v it_o too_o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v 9_o pun._n 9_o to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a resolve_n final_o into_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o show_v we_o how_o necessary_a such_o a_o reveal_v learning_n be_v and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n it_o can_v be_v have_v c._n have_v cum_fw-la fides_n infallibili_fw-la veritati_fw-la innitaâ—…_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la cum_fw-la impossibile_fw-it sit_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la omnes_fw-la probationes_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la inducuntur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrationes_fw-la sed_fw-la solubilia_fw-la argumenta_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n a._n 1._o 8._o c._n nay_o more_o that_o all_o proof_n bring_v against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstration_n but_o soluble_a argument_n the_o three_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o converse_v wherewith_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o 14._o the_o fidei_fw-la ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la illuminantem_fw-la s._n aug._n cont_n fund_z c._n 14._o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seale_a the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o by_o infallible_a proof_n but_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o
tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o ad_fw-la 1._o et_fw-la articulorum_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la evidens_fw-la absolutè_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o grant_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v less_o light_n less_o evidence_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o school_n will_v never_o grant_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n even_o this_o in_o question_n have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v without_o any_o distinction_n or_o any_o limitation_n deny_v a_o praecognitum_n or_o prime_a principle_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o science_n in_o their_o light_n and_o evidence_n a_o thing_n in_o itself_o direct_o against_o reason_n well_o though_o i_o do_v none_o of_o this_o yet_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o a._n c._n here_o step_n in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o know_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o science_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v this_o proportion_n between_o they_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o science_n or_o in_o faith_n the_o praecognitum_n or_o thing_n suppose_v as_o know_v must_v be_v priùs_fw-la cognitum_fw-la first_o know_v and_o not_o need_v another_o thing_n pertain_v to_o that_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n to_o be_v know_v before_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o need_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o it_o and_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o praecognitum_n and_o a_o thing_n foreknown_a tru'y_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v in_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a such_o wilful_a mistake_n for_o a._n c._n not_o but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o 2._o down_o §._o 17._o &_o 18._o nu._n 2._o before_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v precise_o of_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v priùs_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v before_o you_o can_v dispute_v this_o question_n question_n question_n and_o my_o immediate_a word_n in_o the_o conference_n upon_o which_o the_o jesuite_n ask_v how_o i_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n be_v as_o the_o â—…esuite_n himself_o relate_v it_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 48._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v against_o all_o antiquity_n make_v it_o now_o become_v a_o question_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mâ—…_n aâ—…ver_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v principle_n suppose_v and_o praecognitae_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o which_o question_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v instant_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o they_o can_v include_v all_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o praecognitum_n not_o to_o tradition_n as_o a_o c._n will_v cunning_o put_v upon_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v tie_v i_o to_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o very_a question_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n and_o entreat_v a._n c._n to_o confess_v it_o too_o and_o now_o have_v tell_v a._n c._n this_o i_o must_v second_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a far_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n it_o can_v be_v make_v what_o wrong_v he_o do_v truth_n and_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o they_o all_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v proper_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o question_n between_o we_o about_o tradition_n 8._o tradition_n hook_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o they_o which_o grant_v this_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o thing_n foreknown_a as_o also_o i_o do_v be_v neither_o ignorant_a nor_o forgetful_a that_o thing_n presuppose_v as_o already_o know_v in_o a_o science_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_o manifest_v in_o their_o own_o light_n or_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o self-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o this_o principle_n then_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evident_a in_o itself_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o and_o if_o otherwise_o than_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v in_o and_o by_o some_o superior_a science_n to_o which_o theology_n be_v subordinate_a now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v end_n have_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la quia_fw-la â—…dit_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la notis_fw-la lumine_fw-la superioris_fw-la scientia_fw-la quae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o and_o what_o say_v a._n c._n now_o to_o this_o of_o aquinas_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a in_o he_o that_o this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o divine_a and_o most_o infallible_a credit_n be_v a_o praecognitum_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n and_o provable_a in_o a_o superior_a science_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yes_o so_o clear_a that_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v a._n c._n confess_v it_o p._n 51._o but_o he_o add_v that_o because_o no_o man_n ordinary_o see_v this_o proof_n therefore_o we_o must_v go_v either_o to_o christ_n who_o see_v it_o clear_o or_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o to_o they_o whole_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a secr_n so_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o make_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n partaker_n of_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o only_o go_v unto_o then_o successor_n and_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o well_o but_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o this_o tradition_n as_o divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o insallible_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n add_v p._n 51_o 52._o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v be_v account_v very_o dangerous_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o i_o will_v fame_n know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o diâ—…_n the_o jew_n but_o they_o say_v s._n hilary_n traditionis_fw-la savore_fw-la legis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la transgressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n 14._o in_o s._n mat._n yet_o to_o this_o height_n be_v they_o of_o rome_n now_o grow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o out-fâ—…cing_a the_o truth_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v untruth_n anâ—…_n the_o priest_n receive_v gift_n and_o my_o people_n delight_n therein_o what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o in_o the_o end_n the_o sacred_a doctrine_n
then_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v in_o 58._o a._n c._n p._n 58._o that_o case_n as_o irenaeus_n intimate_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o to_o case_n to_o and_o after_o he_o say_v p._n 58._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o case_n her_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n s._n matth._n 16._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v s._n luke_n 22._o and_o who_o he_o charge_v to_o seed_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n s_o john_n 21._o and_o this_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v never_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o neglect_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o manner_n or_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a general_n church_n well_o first_o you_o see_v where_o a._n c._n will_v have_v we_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n they_o must_v not_o judge_n or_o condemn_v each_o other_o say_v he_o no_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v and_o ought_v judge_v all_o other_o particular_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o her_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v and_o have_v yet_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n but_o she_o have_v not_o this_o power_n from_o christ._n the_o roman_a patriarch_n by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o for_o principality_n of_o power_n the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o even_o as_o equal_a as_o the_o praelato_fw-la the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la data_fw-la solum_fw-la petro_n sedetiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la apostolis_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la poterant_fw-la dicere_fw-la illud_fw-la s._n pauli_n solicitu_fw-la la_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o respondâ—…_n pontificatum_fw-la where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n ibid._n quta_fw-la hec_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la petro_n ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la succederetur_fw-la aliis_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquà m_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la this_o be_v handsome_o say_v to_o man_n easy_a of_o belief_n but_o that_o the_o high_a power_n ecclesiastical_a confess_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n only_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o have_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v they_o their_o own_o latitude_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n handsome_a expression_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o i_o for_o s._n cyprian_n have_v tell_v i_o long_o since_o that_o episcopatus_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o call_v as_o well_o as_o apostolatus_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr simp._n praelato_fw-la apostle_n be_v before_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o roman_a bishop_n 12._o bishop_n §._o 25._o nu._n 12._o get_v under_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_a and_o they_o use_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o grow_v big_a enough_o to_o oppose_v nay_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o after_o this_o other_o particular_a church_n especial_o here_o in_o the_o west_n submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o for_o succour_n and_o protection_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n which_o swell_v rome_n into_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o not_o any_o right_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v that_o epistola_fw-la that_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o §._o augustmu_n epistola_fw-la prelate_n pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n make_v much_o ado_n about_o it_o and_o will_v needs_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o principatas_fw-la of_o s._n aug._n epist._n 162._o in_o romaná_n ecclesiâ—…_n emper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatas_fw-la s._n augustine_n who_o say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o do_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o west_n and_o south_n part_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o other_o four_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v in_o the_o east_n now_o this_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 16._o and_o quia_fw-la opinio_fw-la invaluit_fw-la fundâ—…tam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petâ—…_n jtaque_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la honoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o §._o 16._o calvin_n confess_v it_o express_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n principatus_fw-la so_o great_a nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n so_o little_a as_o that_o principes_fw-la and_o principatus_fw-la be_v not_o common_o give_v they_o both_o by_o the_o general_n the_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n h._n lar_a 18._o de_fw-fr trin._n prin._n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o biâ—…hop_n in_o general_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n 17._o ascribuntur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la thronus_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimâ—…n_fw-la aâ—…imarum_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hujusmodi_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n greg._n nazian_n orat._n 20._o nor_o be_v these_o any_o title_n of_o pride_n in_o biâ—…hops_n then_o for_o s._n greg._n nazianz._n who_o challenge_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o orat._n 17._o be_v so_o devout_a so_o mild_a and_o so_o humble_a that_o rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v break_v he_o free_o resign_v the_o great_a patriarchate_n of_o constantinople_n and_o retire_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o general_n greek_a and_o the_o latin_a father_n of_o this_o great_a and_o learnede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n always_o understand_v principatus_fw-la of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n which_o perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v occasional_o exceed_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v now_o exercise_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n insinuate_v there_o and_z as_o a._n c._n will_v have_v it_o here_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o s_n augustine_n do_v not_o intend_v by_o principatus_fw-la here_o to_o give_v the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o limit_n which_o god_n know_v be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n for_o afterward_o say_v s._n augustine_n when_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n only_o 162._o only_o pergant_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_n &_o collegas_fw-la nostros_fw-la transmarinarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ibid._n word_n an_fw-mi fortè_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la melciades_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la afris_fw-fr septuaginta_fw-la ubi_fw-la primus_fw-la tigisitanus_n praesedit_fw-la fuerit_fw-la terminaetum_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la usurpâ—…vit_fw-la rogatus_n quip_n imperator_n judices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la â—…o_fw-la sederent_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr totâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la causà _fw-la quod_fw-la justum_fw-la videretur_fw-la statuerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ibid._n and_o yet_o peradventure_o melciades_n the_o bishop_n of_o
definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 6._o consid._n 6._o be_v infallible_a than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n that_o prove_v it_o or_o in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o the_o mean_n or_o in_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a deliberation_n in_o general_n counsel_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v catholic_a but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o infallible_a not_o in_o the_o second_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v therefore_o if_o those_o which_o the_o council_n use_v be_v sometime_o uncertain_a as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infallible_a not_o in_o the_o three_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o the_o conclusion_n for_o that_o can_v but_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a if_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v never_o grant_v because_o if_o you_o shall_v you_o must_v deny_v the_o infallibility_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o establish_v to_o this_o for_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n be_v old_a but_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o shift_v off_o your_o great_a master_n 1â—…_n master_n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la argâ—…_n 1â—…_n stapleton_n who_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o be_v you_o all_o answer_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n that_o be_v 8._o be_v and_o herein_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v your_o wildome_o for_o you_o have_v have_v many_o pope_n so_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a as_o that_o they_o have_v be_v â—…o_o way_n able_a to_o sift_v and_o examine_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v most_o advise_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o the_o mean_n §._o 39_o nu._n 8._o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a in_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n well_o that_o be_v grant_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o argumentation_n that_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o ibid._n not._n 4._o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a and_o use_v the_o weight_n and_o moment_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v but_o the_o make_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o all_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o i_o will_v not_o discourse_v here_o to_o what_o end_n there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prophetical_a which_o yet_o be_v just_o urge_v for_o no_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o that_o which_o include_v the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v ever_o prophetic_a in_o the_o definition_n but_o than_o that_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o mean_v too_o then_o since_o it_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o say_v i_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v warrant_v it_o if_o you_o think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v the_o world_n behold_v to_o you_o produce_v any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o nay_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o ever_o any_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_n nay_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o 3._o from_o prophetae_fw-la audiebant_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la interiùs_fw-la inspirante_fw-la tho._n 2._o 24._o q._n 5._o a._n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o you_o that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v by_o vision_n inspiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o no_o vision_n admit_v discourse_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v a_o illumination_n not_o always_o present_a but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o be_v common_a in_o the_o prophet_n lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o discourse_n and_o yet_o you_o 473._o you_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o p._n 473._o say_v again_o that_o this_o prophetic_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o get_v without_o study_n and_o industry_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o too_o why_o god_n will_v put_v his_o church_n to_o study_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o never_o any_o particular_a prophet_n be_v put_v unto_o 4._o unto_o propheticam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la haberi_fw-la posse_fw-la well_fw-mi open_a naturae_fw-la vel_fw-la study_v contra_fw-la avicennam_fw-la algazalem_n averrocm_n etc._n etc._n fran._n picus_n 2._o praenot_n c._n 4._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v study_v for_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o vain_a since_o prophecy_n be_v a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o gift_n and_o can_v never_o be_v a_o acquire_v habit._n and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n dare_v not_o come_v at_o this_o rock_n 12._o rock_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n c._n 12._o he_o prefer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o canon_n before_o the_o act_n and_o the_o deliberation_n of_o counsel_n and_o so_o do_v we_o but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v out_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v deliver_v by_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n sure_o he_o sound_v the_o shore_n and_o find_v danger_n here_o he_o do_v sound_v it_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o speak_v plain_o will_v his_o bad_a cause_n let_v he_o be_v constant_a non_fw-la constant_a concilia_fw-la noâ—…_n habent_fw-la neque_fw-la scribunt_fw-la immediatas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la &c_n &c_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la dcducunt_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la bellar._n l._n 2_o the_o council_n a._n 12._o §._o at_o concilia_fw-la non_fw-la counsel_n do_v deduce_v their_o conclusion_n what_o from_o inspiration_n no_o but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o per_fw-la ratiocinationem_fw-la by_o argumentation_n neither_o have_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o write_v any_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o 374_o why_o stap._n jb._n p._n 374_o stapleton_n will_v have_v it_o prophetic_a in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n propose_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o it_o use_v mean_n yet_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o art_n or_o mean_n or_o argument_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n else_o when_o we_o embrace_v the_o conclusion_n propose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n but_o follow_v they_o not_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o for_o the_o late_a part_n that_o then_o our_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o
as_o if_o this_o be_v translocation_n rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n so_o in_o this_o charge_n upon_o he_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a and_o fain_o will_v be_v shift_n off_o this_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o while_o he_o be_v at_o it_o he_o run_v into_o two_o pretty_a error_n beside_o the_o main_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la substantia_fw-la sub_fw-la accidentibut_fw-la now_o let_v bellarm._n or_o a._n c._n for_o he_o give_v i_o any_o one_o instance_n that_o a_o bodily_a substance_n under_o accident_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o where_o and_o not_o ut_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la as_o in_o some_o place_n and_o he_o say_v somewhat_o the_o second_o be_v that_o some_o father_n and_o other_o seem_v he_o say_v but_o i_o see_v it_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o conversion_n by_o adduction_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o this_o that_o bonaventure_n say_v express_o in_o transubstantiatione_n fit_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sine_fw-la svi_fw-la mutation_n sit_fw-la alibi_fw-la now_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o cart-rope_n to_o prove_v conversion_n by_o adduction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v conversion_n there_o must_v be_v change_n and_o this_o be_v fine_a mutatione_n svi_fw-la and_o second_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o a_o body_n that_o be_v alicubi_fw-la shall_v be_v alibi_fw-la without_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v rather_o transubstantiation_n than_o translocation_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o very_a sour_a consequence_n shall_v he_o man_n squâ—…eze_v it_o which_o bellar._n use_v there_o even_o in_o his_o recognition_n panis_n transit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bellarmine_n struggle_n about_o it_o w_z ch_z yet_o in_o the_o end_n can_v be_v or_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o 3._o a_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o grievous_a one_o for_o this_o gross_a opinion_n be_v but_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o have_v get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n the_o two_o blind_a age_n before_o for_o berengarius_fw-la be_v make_v recant_v in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o romanist_n be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o excuse_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 24._o §._o quartum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la for_o he_o say_v express_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sensualitèr_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la decr._n par_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la dist._n 2._o c._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la now_o this_o recantation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o betâ—…ene_v this_o gross_a recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o that_o council_n the_o great_a learned_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n averro_n live_v and_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o this_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v mundum_fw-la peragravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o non_fw-la vidi_fw-la sectam_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magis_fw-la fatuam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorans_fw-la espeneaeus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr euchar_n adoratione_n c._n 3._o scandal_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 69._o god_n num_fw-la 4._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o for_o all_o this_o a._n c._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n somuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v so_o then_o we_o have_v at_o last_o a_o confession_n here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n though_o not_o so_o much_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o romanist_n do_v depart_v as_o far_o or_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o protestant_n for_o then_o a._n c._n will_v take_v i_o at_o the_o same_o lift_n and_o say_v i_o grant_v a_o departure_n too_o brief_o therefore_o i_o have_v name_v here_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o in_o some_o of_o which_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n or_o very_o near_o it_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v a._n c._n instance_n if_o he_o can_v in_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n well_o that_o a._n c._n will_v do_v for_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n err_v against_o the_o foundation_n by_o deny_v infallible_a 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 1._o church_n §._o 33._o consid._n 4._o nurse_n 1._o no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o general_n council_n err_v as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v out_o of_o that_o great_a catholic_a body_n another_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o be_v then_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o right_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o a_o general_n council_n err_v 4._o err_v §._o 33._o consid._n 7._o nu._n 4._o which_o be_v your_o case_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v thrust_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o more_o strait_n than_o any_o one_o thing_n beside_o but_o i_o know_v where_o you_o will_v be_v a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v infallible_a else_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o council_n so_o and_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o counsel_n infallibility_n deny_v the_o pope_n which_v confirm_v it_o and_o then_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n depart_v a_o mighty_a way_n from_o this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o a._n c._n and_o the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o not_o from_o any_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a 68_o a._n c._n p._n 68_o faith_n to_o which_o this_o infallibility_n be_v ever_o a_o stranger_n from_o answer_v a._n c._n fall_v to_o ask_v question_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v win_v any_o thing_n upon_o i_o by_o the_o cunning_a way_n a_o multis_fw-la interrogationibus_fw-la simul_fw-la by_o ask_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o to_o see_v if_o any_o one_o may_v make_v i_o slip_v into_o a_o confession_n inconvenient_a and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o protestant_n admit_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 69_o a._n c._n p._n 69_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a scripture_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o the_o same_o incorrupted_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v it_o be_v just_a as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v many_o question_n in_o one_o and_o i_o may_v easy_o be_v catch_v will_v i_o answer_v in_o gross_a to_o they_o all_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v go_v more_o distinct_o to_o work_v well_o then_o i_o admit_v no_o ordinary_a rule_n leave_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a verity_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n first_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o all_o other_o credible_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o express_v and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o kindle_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o i_o believe_v the_o entire_a scripture_n infallible_o and_o by_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n be_o sure_a of_o my_o object_n then_o be_o i_o as_o sure_a of_o my_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o my_o faith_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n for_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v in_o himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o wherein_o and_o how_o far_o he_o doubt_v then_o i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v of_o my_o creed_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v and_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v both_o scripture_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o uncorrupted_a sense_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v they_o and_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v they_o because_o i_o cross_v not_o in_o my_o belief_n any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o again_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o
because_o i_o take_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v express_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n as_o for_o the_o four_o counsel_n if_o a._n c._n ask_v how_o i_o have_v they_o that_o be_v their_o true_a and_o entire_a copy_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church-tradition_n only_o and_o that_o be_v assurance_n enough_o for_o this_o and_o so_o i_o be_o full_o as_o sure_a as_o a._n c._n be_v or_o can_v make_v i_o but_o if_o he_o ask_v how_o i_o know_v infallible_o i_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a sense_n then_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a decision_n express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o other_o debate_n in_o the_o counsel_n or_o decision_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o though_o i_o think_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v even_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o much_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o uncorrupted_a sense_n of_o they_o as_o a._n c._n or_o any_o other_o jesuite_n have_v a_o c._n ask_v again_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v that_o protestant_n now_o living_n do_v believe_v all_o this_o or_o that_o all_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o this_o be_v express_v in_o those_o particular_a bibles_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n hand_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v not_o a_o strong_a bias_n carry_v even_o a_o learned_a judgement_n why_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a infallible_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v believe_v all_o this_o before_o mention_v unless_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v it_o not_o make_v plain_o before_o how_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n too_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v show_v no_o particular_a text_n for_o it_o beside_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a yet_o that_o be_v for_o the_o object_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v which_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n and_o in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o warrant_n from_o or_o by_o scripture_n more_o than_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o that_o we_o in_o our_o particular_a do_v believe_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n be_v far_o more_o inconsequent_a whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o be_v in_o protestant_n hand_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o bibles_n in_o our_o hand_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o they_o therefore_o either_o we_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o same_o book_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o all_o be_v express_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o moment_n in_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o account_v more_o apocryphal_a than_o they_o do_v for_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o second_o a._n c._n be_v here_o extreme_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o way_n for_o his_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bibles_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o all_o what_o why_o before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o in_o this_o question_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o what_o will_n a._n c._n look_v that_o we_o must_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o this_o and_o a_o express_a one_o too_o i_o think_v and_o do_v so_o still_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ground_n belief_n upon_o 2._o upon_o nâ—…n_fw-la potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la certum_fw-la esse_fw-la certitudire_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la immediate_a contineatur_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la evidentem_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la deducatur_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr justif._n c._n 8_o §._o 2._o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o express_v text._n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o find_v in_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o where_o you_o will_v 19_o will_v nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicaenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n tanquà m_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la au_n thoritatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-mi causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causâ_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 3._o cont_n maximinum_n c._n 14._o testimonia_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o fundamento_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 1._o quia_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationens_fw-la habentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n tho._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o solis_fw-la scripture_n arum_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la didâ—…_n hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errâsse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quant_fw-fr alibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrináque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideò_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o à _fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la s._n aug._n epist._n 19_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n or_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o and_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v that_o so_o we_o be_v as_o infallible_o sure_a of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v nay_o be_v we_o not_o more_o sure_a for_o we_o have_v use_v no_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n quintum_fw-la father_n sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la quintum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v do_v so_o that_o posterity_n hereafter_o must_v thank_v we_o for_o true_a copy_n both_o of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o not_o you_o but_o a._n c_o go_v on_o and_o ask_v still_o whether_o protestant_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n a._n c._n may_v ask_v everlasting_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o i_o pray_v wherein_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o his_o 5._o his_o §._o 38._o n._n 5._o first_o question_n save_v only_o that_o here_o scripture_n be_v not_o name_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o incorrupted_a sense_n and_o therefore_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o answer_n with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o be_v express_v in_o our_o book_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v believe_v without_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n express_v in_o these_o book_n for_o they_o be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o which_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o they_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o father_n present_a in_o those_o counsel_n and_o if_o they_o say_v yes_o they_o can_v because_o when_o a_o difficulty_n cross_v they_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n yet_o that_o dry_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o belief_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n but_o it_o work_v nothing_o distinct_o upon_o the_o understanding_n for_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o he_o do_v right_o understand_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v a._n c_o s._n question_n whatever_o perhaps_o he_o may_v right_o believe_v and_o a_o implicit_a
punish_v till_o the_o uitiosity_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v purgatorio_fw-la igne_fw-la so_o the_o translation_n render_v it_o but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o a_o fire_n that_o sleep_v not_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o fire_n assign_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v beside_o s._n gregory_n say_v plain_o the_o soul_n can_v suffer_v by_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v with_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o christi_fw-la therefore_o s._n greg._n orat_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la resurrect_v christi_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n after_o the_o resurrection_n which_o must_v be_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n or_o hell_n purgatory_n he_o can_v mean_v where_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a tenet_n the_o soul_n suffer_v without_o the_o body_n the_o truth_n be_v divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o acquaint_v with_o plato_n school_n celsuâ—…_n school_n noâ—…_n expedit_fw-la philosophari_fw-la alâ—…s_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n l._n 6_o cont_n celsuâ—…_n philosophize_v and_o dispute_v upon_o this_o and_o some_o other_o point_n with_o much_o obscurity_n and_o as_o little_a certainty_n so_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o four_o and_o fist_v hundred_o year_n you_o see_v here_o be_v none_o that_o constant_o and_o perspicuous_o affirm_v it_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n he_o vide_fw-la he_o constat_fw-la animas_fw-la pâ—…rgari_fw-la post_fw-la banc_fw-la vitam_fw-la s._n augustin_n lib._n 21._o civ_o dâ—…i_n c._n 24._o vide_fw-la say_v and_o saculi_fw-la and_o justorum_fw-la flagella_fw-la non_fw-la iâ—…nt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la sed_fw-la definunt_fw-la et_fw-la anima_fw-la mix_v in_fw-la paradisum_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n contr._n foeliciaâ—…_n c._n 15._o et_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la loca_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n ser._n 10._o ae_z verb._n apost_n c._n 15._o et_fw-fr l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 16_o fine_a negate_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o consummatione_fw-la saculi_fw-la unsay_v it_o and_o 16._o and_o quari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o enchirid._n c._n 69._o forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n l._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 26._o quid_fw-la s._n paulus_n senserit_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o de_fw-la igne_fw-la illo_fw-la malo_fw-la intelligentiores_fw-la &_o dâ—…ctiores_fw-la audire_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper._n c._n 16._o at_o the_o last_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a which_o have_v it_o then_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v indeed_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o age_n purgatory_n be_v grow_v to_o some_o perfection_n for_o s._n princ_fw-la s._n s._n greg._n in_o psal._n 3_o poenitentialem_fw-la princ_fw-la gregory_n himself_o be_v at_o scio_fw-la it_o be_v but_o at_o puto_fw-la a_o little_a before_o i_o know_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v expiate_v in_o purgatory_n flame_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v easy_o give_v bellarmine_n all_o that_o follow_v for_o after_o this_o time_n purgatory_n be_v find_v too_o warm_a a_o business_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o cool_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after_o age_n more_o be_v fright_v then_o lead_v by_o proof_n into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v trace_v it_o by_o the_o smoke_n to_o the_o apostle_n time_n indeed_o bellarm._n will_v have_v it_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o s._n prin_fw-mi quod_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donatist_n c._n 24_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ—…s_n pontifices_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la addit_fw-la melch._n canus_n l._n 3_o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o prin_fw-mi augustine_n that_o that_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v ever_o hold_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o any_o council_n and_o he_o add_v that_o purgatory_n be_v such_o a_o tradition_n so_o constant_o hold_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o mode_n and_o non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la graeci_fw-la &_o latini_n etc._n etc._n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 11._o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la mode_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o belief_n where_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o hold_v ever_o in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n of_o 6._o of_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr purg._n c._n 6._o bellarmine_n himself_o produce_v and_o i_o have_v 16._o have_v §._o 38._o n._n 16._o before_o examine_v for_o there_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o scarce_o two_o father_n direct_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n second_o that_o we_o can_v find_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o a_o beginner_n too_o namely_o origen_n and_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o say_v it_o before_o he_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n by_o bellarmine_n own_o rule_n for_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n three_o i_o observe_v too_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v well_o tell_v where_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o first_o he_o labour_v to_o find_v it_o upon_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n 4_o end_n bellar._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o 4_o he_o bring_v no_o few_o than_o ten_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o nine_o out_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o fear_v lest_o these_o place_n be_v strain_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o so_o too_o weak_a to_o be_v lay_v under_o such_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o building_n as_o purgatory_n be_v etc._n be_v de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bel._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o tertiò_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o §._o de_fw-fr tertio_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a he_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_a if_o nineteen_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o fly_v to_o tradition_n and_o if_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a then_o certain_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o the_o proof_n they_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o once_o more_o how_o can_v bâ—…_n say_v here_o that_o woe_n find_v not_o the_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o article_n when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o in_o these_o place_n he_o can_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n c_o pâ—…y_n he_o be_v fâ—…se_a while_n be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o there_o than_o he_o be_v faâ—…e_v here_o in_o say_v we_o find_v no_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o for_o all_o his_o bâ—…_n of_o oâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n greek_n 〈◊〉_d pâ—…_n yet_o aâ—…_n a_o câ—…_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d honest_o and_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d writer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_o and_o he_o add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n and_o what_o now_o i_o pray_v after_o all_o this_o may_v i_o not_o so_o much_o as_o deliberate_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v now_o dâ—…_n and_o but_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o thus_o no_o sure_a so_o a._n c._n 〈◊〉_d you_o doubt_v no._n for_o etc._n when_o you_o have_v fool_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sâ—…_n back_n to_o rome_n there_o you_o either_o make_v he_o say_v or_o â—…d_v it_o for_o he_o â—…for_o in_o prinâ—…_n and_o under_o his_o name_n that_o since_o 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o the_o châ—…_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d much_o bind_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d persâ—…_n in_o the_o godhead_n how_o far_o
be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witnesseto_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o reason_n no_o man_n expect_v that_o that_o shall_v prove_v it_o it_o do_v service_n enough_o if_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o disproove_v that_o which_o misguide_a man_n conceive_v against_o it_o if_o none_o of_o these_o than_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prove_v it_o either_o we_o must_v find_v out_o another_o or_o see_v what_o can_v bâ—…_n more_o wrought_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o all_o this_o again_o a._n c._n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v judge_v right_a of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o prime_a christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n no_o question_n but_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v divine_a not_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n but_o simple_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o against_o this_o tradition_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o uniform_a the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o except_v and_o when_o s._n authoritas_fw-la s._n l._n 1._o cont_n epis._n fund_z c._n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o which_o place_v you_o urge_v at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o be_v now_o content_a to_o slide_v by_o it_o some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v not_o endure_v shall_v be_v understand_v save_v apostolorum_fw-la save_v occam_n dial._n p._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n qua_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o fund_z and_o biel._n lect_v 2â—…_n in_o c._n missâ—…_n a_o tempore_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v s._n august_n take_v eccles._n contra_n fund_z some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n not_o exclude_v after-age_n but_o sure_a to_o include_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o certainty_n be_v there_o abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v §._o 16._o nu._n 6._o before_o because_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v any_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o what_o why_o to_o a_o very_a good_a end_n for_o first_o it_o serve_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o move_v they_o to_o read_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hear_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a learned_a and_o devoute_a man_n be_v of_o no_o mean_a esteem_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o it_o serve_v among_o novice_n weakling_n and_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o till_o they_o may_v acquaint_v themselves_o with_o and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o again_o some_o of_o your_o own_o understand_v the_o forecited_n place_v of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n sive_fw-la infâ—…les_n sive_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novitii_fw-la can._n loc._n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o neganti_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nescientâ—…_n scripturam_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cent._n 4._o q._n 1._o a_o 3._o for_o he_o speak_v it_o either_o of_o novice_n or_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o part_n infidel_n you_o at_o the_o conference_n though_o you_o omit_v it_o here_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o of_o the_o aug._n the_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la fateamur_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la commoveri_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturas_fw-la recipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la eos_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la penitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la fortioreque_fw-la ratione_fw-la induci_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la commâ—…dans_fw-la scripturam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la commoveat_fw-la whitaker_n disp._n de_fw-fr sacrâ_fw-la scripturá_fw-fr contro_fw-la 1._o q_o 3._o c._n 8._o ubt_v 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la hunc_fw-la s._n aug._n faithful_a which_o i_o can_v yet_o think_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o manichee_n and_o they_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o they_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o these_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v find_v one_o qui_fw-la evangelio_n nondum_fw-la credit_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o make_v he_o believe_v believe_v believe_v et_fw-fr ibid._n quibus_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la credit_n evangelio_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la true_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o these_o two_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o either_o the_o principal_a motive_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o last_o object_n of_o belief_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v his_o faith_n unless_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o etc._n of_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contentis_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la canone_o quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n ex_fw-la caratione_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la tenemur_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n almain_n in_o 3._o dist._n 24_o conclus_fw-la 6._o dub._n 6._o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o he_o falsify_v s_n aug._n most_o notoâ—…ously_o and_o read_v that_o know_a place_n not_o nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la as_o all_o read_v it_o but_o compelleret_fw-la patet_fw-la quia_fw-la dicit_fw-la augustinus_n evangelio_n non_fw-fr crederen_n nisi_fw-la aa_o hoc_fw-la i_o compelleret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la au._n horitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o so_o also_o gerson_n 〈◊〉_d in_o declarat_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n part_n 1_o p._n 414._o §._o 3._o but_o in_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o corp._n ch._n college_n library_n in_o cambridge_n the_o word_n be_v nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la etc._n etc._n lacobus_n almain_n opinion_n that_o we_o be_v per_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la first_o and_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o 6._o by_o canus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 8._o foe_n 34._o b._n §._o 16._o num._n 6._o mel._n canus_n reject_v as_o extreme_a foul_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o knowledge_n then_o after_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v know_v by_o grammar_n that_o help_v to_o open_v a_o man_n understanding_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v a_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a be_v his_o logic_n but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n he_o resolve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o conclusion_n not_o into_o his_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a principle_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o
more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n here_o then_o again_o in_o his_o judgement_n tradition_n be_v the_o first_o inducement_n but_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o ground_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o resolution_n of_o faith_n ever_o settle_v upon_o the_o farthest_o reason_v it_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o inducement_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v firm_a and_o yet_o plain_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n now_o here_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n a._n c._n thrust_v himself_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o fallible_a man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o himself_o confess_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o introduction_n indeed_o as_o much_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a motive_n well_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n both_o these_o way_n and_o i_o find_v that_o a._n c._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_a humane_a authority_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o this_o belief_n but_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o man_n assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o assistance_n only_o as_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o that_o effect_n such_o a_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v but_o neither_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o old_a nor_o any_o company_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o a._n c._n i_o have_v consider_v this_o very_a 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o well_o yet_o i_o can_v no_o not_o in_o this_o assist_v sense_n think_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n divine_a and_o infallible_a or_o such_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n which_o i_o be_o sorry_a a._n c._n shall_v affirm_v so_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v what_o 52._o a._n c._n p._n 52._o that_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a credit_n and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n good_a god_n whither_o will_v these_o man_n go_v sure_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n but_o that_o make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 8._o light_n s._n luke_n 16._o 8._o s._n luke_n 16._o and_o can_v they_o put_v this_o home_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v go_v far_o in_o it_o what_o may_v they_o not_o effect_v how_o may_v they_o and_o will_v they_o then_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n contrary_a to_o 3._o to_o 1._o s._n pet._n 5._o 3._o s._n peter_n rule_n who_o successor_n certain_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o pray_v if_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v infallible_o assist_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o very_a company_n have_v err_v so_o dangerous_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o 2._o the_o s._n basil_n go_v as_o far_o for_o tradition_n as_o any_o for_o he_o say_v parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o but_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n second_o the_o learned_a take_v exception_n to_o this_o book_n of_o s._n basil_n as_o corrupt_v bp_o andr._n opusc._n count_v peron_n p._n 9_o three_o s._n basil_n himself_o ser._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o use_v sometime_o agrapha_n sed_fw-la ca_fw-mi solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliona_fw-la à _fw-la piâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o touchstone_n or_o trial_n and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v scripture_n superior_a in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o try_v another_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n in_o that_o use_n than_o the_o thing_n try_v by_o it_o and_o stapleton_n himself_o confess_v traditionem_fw-la recentiorem_fw-la &_o posteriorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la cum_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la priùs_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la explicatis_fw-la comparandam_fw-la esse_fw-la stapleton_n relect._n controu._n 5._o q._n 5._o a._n 2._o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o by_o justle_a with_o it_o so_o belike_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o indifferent_a eye_n may_v see_v this_o assist_v company_n have_v err_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v wink_v in_o obedience_n and_o think_v they_o infallible_a but._n a._n c._n will_v have_v i_o consider_v again_o that_o 52._o a._n c._n p_o 52._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sense_n as_o the_o present_a scripture_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age._n for_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o very_a scripture_n say_v he_o consider_v as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n of_o this_o age_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o of_o humane_a credit_n but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o print_v and_o approve_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o write_v than_o we_o may_v give_v infallible_a credit_n to_o they_o well_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o too_o and_o i_o can_v take_v the_o print_n and_o approve_v the_o copy_n of_o holy-writ_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o copy_n print_v and_o approve_v by_o mere_a moral_a man_n and_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o print_n only_o a_o skilful_a and_o a_o able_a moral_a man_n may_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o illiterate_a man_n though_o assist_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v all_o this_o what_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n visible_o existent_a and_o if_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v easy_o corrigible_a by_o 1â—…_n by_o ut_fw-it §._o 18._o nu._n 4._o eâ—…_n s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n former_a copy_n tradition_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o observe_v nor_o so_o safe_o keep_v and_o howsoever_o to_o come_v home_o to_o that_o which_o a._n c._n infer_v upon_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o 53._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o these_o two_o sense_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v infer_v for_o his_o pen_n here_o be_v trouble_v and_o forsake_v he_o whether_o by_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v and_o you_o see_v have_v grant_v it_o already_o without_o more_o ado_n with_o this_o caution_n that_o every_o company_n of_o man_n assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o assist_v to_o this_o height_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o divine_a authority_n for_o all_o this_o
it_o but_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v after_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n sometime_o assent_v not_o to_o the_o miracle_n but_o in_o great_a timidity_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o clear_a evidence_n and_o after_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n former_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n unless_o some_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o can_v this_o possible_o stand_v with_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n go_v no_o far_a than_o this_o miracula_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la novam_fw-la fidem_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n eccles._n c._n 14._o §._o 1._o to_o induce_v and_o persuade_v but_o not_o to_o convince_v and_o thomas_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o he_o say_v express_o miraculum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la inducens_fw-la fidem_fw-la quia_fw-la videntium_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la miraculâ—…_n quidam_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la non_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2._o q._n 6._o a._n 1._o c._n and_o ambros._n catharin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 15._o be_v downright_a at_o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la habenda_fw-la signo_fw-la examinanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n anastasius_n nicanus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la an._n 360._o num_fw-la 21_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la signâ—…_n vera_fw-la sidet_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n defence_n fidei_fw-la catho_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o nu._n 3._o infallâ—…ble_a nor_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n not_o infallible_a for_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n 22._o degree_n deut._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o s._n marc._n 13._o 22._o deut._n 13._o not_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a for_o 5._o for_o operatio_fw-la virtutum_fw-la alteri_fw-la datur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12._o 10._o to_o one_o and_o another_o he_o say_v not_o to_o al._n damonia_n fugare_fw-la mortuâ—…s_n suscitare_fw-la etc._n etc._n dedit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v miracle_n s._n aug._n serm._n 22._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o all_o which_o write_v by_o inspiration_n do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o david_n or_o solomon_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v any_o neither_o be_v any_o wrought_v by_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n 41._o baptist_n s._n joh._n 10._o 41._o s._n joh._n 10._o so_o as_o credible_a sign_n they_o be_v and_o be_v still_o of_o as_o much_o forceto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o thing_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o relation_n to_o be_v for_o the_o witness_n be_v many_o and_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v but_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o be_v divine_o and_z infallibilly_n inspire_v in_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v still_o to_o the_o they_o the_o here_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o wary_o a._n c._n carry_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o clear_a râ—…lation_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v simpliciter_fw-la à _fw-la priori_fw-la most_o demonstrative_o from_o the_o prime_a cause_n god_n himself_o then_o he_o add_v p_o 51._o i_o say_v clear_a in_o attestante_fw-la that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o apostle_n that_o witness_v it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o knowledge_n in_o the_o auditor_n the_o same_o or_o like_o revelation_n and_o as_o clear_v must_v be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o know_v assurance_n credible_a they_o may_v and_o have_v so_o a._n c._n be_v wary_a there_o but_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o business_n and_o so_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o clear_a evidence_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o what_o evidence_n they_o have_v which_o hear_v they_o hearer_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n then_o to_o we_o now_o for_o have_v that_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o be_v clear_a as_o prime_a principle_n be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v apprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o knowledge_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a be_v not_o for_o have_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v order_v by_o god_n to_o make_v this_o demonstrative_o or_o intuitive_o by_o discourse_n or_o vision_n appear_v as_o clear_v to_o their_o auditor_n as_o to_o themselves_o it_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n all_o man_n which_o have_v the_o true_a use_n of_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n esay_n 53._o 1._o esay_n can_v never_o have_v be_v at_o domine_fw-la quis_fw-la lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o nor_o 7._o nor_o jer_z 20._o 7._o jeremy_n at_o domine_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o nor_o can_v any_o of_o s._n paul_n auditor_n have_v mock_v at_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v act_n 17._o 32._o and_o have_v zedcchiah_n and_o the_o people_n see_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o jeremy_n himself_o do_v that_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a jerusalem_n for_o oughâ—…_n we_o know_v have_v not_o be_v lay_v desolate_a by_o the_o chaldean_a but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o by_o way_n of_o faith_n they_o and_o that_o city_n perish_v together_o jer._n 38._o 17._o act._n 17._o for_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o full_a a_o view_n as_o s._n paul_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o assurance_n which_o god_n give_v of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 31._o but_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n for_o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o humble_v he_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o hazard_v his_o happiness_n the_o credible_a object_n all_o the_o while_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v they_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o by_o revelation_n but_o we_o and_o all_o our_o forefather_n the_o hearer_n and_o reader_n of_o they_o have_v neither_o 1630._o neither_o nemo_fw-la pius_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la scripturae_fw-la credit_n s._n aug._n l._n 26._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 6._o now_o no_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v which_o do_v not_o know_v oportâ—…t_v quod_fw-la credatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la revelatio_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la though_o p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o c._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la animam_fw-la habemus_fw-la unde_fw-la manis_fw-la stâ—…m_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la uisibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la velâ—…_n &_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr angelis_n &_o de_fw-fr ment_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la dubitabis_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dogmata_fw-la deperibunt_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la si_fw-la manifestis_fw-la credere_fw-la velis_fw-la invisibilibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la uisibilibus_fw-la credere_fw-la oportet_fw-la liâ—…et_n enim_fw-la admirabile_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la verum_fw-la tamâ—…n_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la mentem_fw-la habentes_fw-la valde_fw-la certum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o confesso_fw-la exit_fw-la homil_n 13_o s_n chryâ—…ost_o in_o s._n mat._n to._n 1._o edit_fw-la fronto_n paris_n 1630._o knowledge_n nor_o vision_n of_o the_o prime_a principle_n in_o or_o about_o they_o but_o *_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o nor_o therefore_o the_o prime_a tradition_n itself_o deliver_v by_o they_o six_o that_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o 6._o pun._n 6._o the_o assent_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o this_o main_a principle_n of_o divinity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o compel_a or_o demonstrative_a ratiocination_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o other_o principle_n whatsoever_o unto_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o §._o 15._o nu._n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o â—…oundation_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o
the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v whereas_o have_v i_o desire_v only_o to_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o these_o captious_a jesuite_n for_o certain_o this_o question_n be_v captious_o ask_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v restore_v the_o question_n thus_o how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o you_o say_v you_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 28._o a._n c._n p._n 53._o et_fw-fr vid._n §._o 16._o n._n 28._o as_o all_o of_o they_o do_v and_o as_o a._n c._n do_v how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v but_o a_o circular_a assurance_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o now_o by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v i_o will_v weigh_v my_o answer_n and_o his_o exception_n take_v against_o it_o f._n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v b._n why_o but_o do_v i_o say_v that_o this_o principle_n the_o §_o 17_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a it_o seem_v you_o do_v but_o sure_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o ethnic_n that_o deny_v and_o deride_v the_o scripture_n and_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o have_v a_o far_a way_n about_o to_o this_o principle_n the_o other_o in_o their_o very_a christian_a education_n suck_v it_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o deal_v with_o you_o 13._o you_o dixi_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—…i_fw-la congruâ—…_n ad_fw-la quâ—…â—…bam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s_o aug._n l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 13._o as_o with_o a_o christian_a though_o in_o error_n while_o you_o call_v catholic_a the_o word_n before_o speak_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o you_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o this_o question_n as_o in_o all_o nature_n and_o art_n the_o subject_a the_o scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v 3._o be_v nor_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o scripture_n be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d supposeâ—…d_a principle_n among_o chriâ—…ians_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidenter_fw-la deduâ—…itur_fw-la est_fw-la evidenter_fw-la verum_fw-la suppositis_fw-la scripture_n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit._n c._n 3._o §._o 3._o suppose_v the_o quaere_fw-la between_o the_o romane-catholikes_a and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v only_o of_o the_o predicate_v the_o thing_n utter_v of_o it_o namely_o whether_o it_o contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o necessary_n for_o salvation_n within_o it_o now_o since_o thâ—…_n question_v propose_v in_o very_a form_n of_o art_n prove_v not_o but_o ipsum_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la enim_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la semper_fw-la non_fw-la subjectiâ—…n_fw-la ipsum_fw-la suppose_v the_o subject_a i_o think_v i_o give_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o and_o in_o this_o question_n scripture_n be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n and_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o scripture_n perfect_a continent_n it_o be_v against_o all_o art_n yea_o and_o equity_n too_o in_o reason_v to_o call_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o here_o which_o must_v go_v avoidable_o suppose_v in_o this_o question_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o impiety_n to_o question_v it_o it_o must_v be_v try_v in_o a_o precede_a question_n and_o dispute_v by_o itself_o yet_o here_o not_o you_o only_o but_o 49._o but_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o §._o quarâ—…ò_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o lesuite_n here_o apud_fw-la a._n c._n p._n 49._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o run_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o snatch_v at_o advantage_n f._n against_o this_o i_o read_v what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v in_o my_o reply_n against_o m._n john_n white_a wherein_o i_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n indeed_o here_o you_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o §_o 18_o you_o call_v your_o own_o a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n but_o sure_o i_o so_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o set_v you_o to_o your_o book_n again_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o against_o this_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v former_o write_v well!_o what_o ere_o you_o read_v there_o certain_a it_o be_v you_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o m._n hooker_n 8._o hooker_n l._n 3_o §._o 8._o and_o myself_o that_o because_o we_o call_v it_o a_o suppose_a or_o presume_v principle_n among_o christian_n you_o shall_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o into_o such_o a_o 3._o a_o whereas_o bellarm._n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr metaphysicis_fw-la subtilitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la since_o periculo_fw-la ignorari_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la oppugnari_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operibus_fw-la praefix_v §._o 3._o metaphysical_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o we_o a_o his_o omnibus_fw-la questionibut_fw-la praemittenda_fw-la est_fw-la controversia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la disputari_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la communi_fw-la principio_fw-la cum_fw-la adversariis_fw-la conveniamus_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la omninò_fw-la haereticos_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la de_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ducantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellarm._n praefat._n operib_n prafix_n §._o ult_n and_o if_o it_o be_v commune_fw-la principium_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la concessum_fw-la than_o i_o hope_v it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o thing_n suppose_v or_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n in_o this_o dispute_n between_o we_o praecognitum_n foreknown_a in_o science_n must_v be_v of_o such_o light_n that_o it_o must_v be_v know_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o discourse_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o how_o far_o the_o beam_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n give_v light_a to_o prove_v itself_o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning-light_n to_o sunshine_n then_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o nor_o will_v i_o make_v needless_a enquiry_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n a_o praecognitum_n or_o suppose_a principle_n in_o any_o science_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o high_a to_o which_o that_o be_v subordinate_a or_o accept_v in_o a_o prime_n nor_o how_o it_o may_v in_o divinity_n where_o prae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o post-cognita_a thing_n fore_o as_o well_o as_o after-knowne_a be_v matter_n and_o under_o the_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n strict_o nor_o whether_o a_o praecognitum_n a_o presuppose_a principle_n in_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n must_v needs_o have_v as_o much_o and_o equal_a light_n to_o natural_a reason_n as_o prime_a principle_n have_v in_o nature_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o reason_n nor_o whether_o it_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v sufficient_a light_n because_o not_o equal_a your_o own_o school_n 3._o school_n colligitur_fw-la apertà _fw-la ex_fw-la
of_o divinity_n in_o this_o sort_n be_v a_o science_n because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n in_o this_o superior_a science_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a in_o full_a light_n this_o superior_a science_n deliver_v this_o principle_n in_o full_a reveal_v light_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n non_fw-la creditur_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la author_n bujus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la hoc_fw-la testati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la homines_fw-la nudo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la humano_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la effulsit_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la â—…sa_fw-la deus_fw-la iis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o eye_n testimonium_fw-la pâ—…buit_fw-la hen._n à _fw-fr gand._n sum._n p._n 1._o a._n 9_o q._n 3._o this_o infallible_a light_n of_o this_o principle_n make_v their_o authority_n derivative_o divine_a by_o the_o same_o divine_a authoriâ—…y_n they_o write_v and_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o from_o they_o immediate_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o uncorrupt_a though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o clearness_n of_o ligâ—…t_n which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n have_v or_o can_v be_v give_v that_o in_o any_o substantial_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v 16._o be_v corruâ—…pi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la hoc_fw-la primitùs_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la multorum_fw-la codicum_fw-la vetustiorum_fw-la collatione_fw-la confutaretur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la unâ—…_n linguá_fw-la sea_n multis_fw-la continetur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nonnullae_fw-la autem_fw-la codicum_fw-la mendositates_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la antiquioribus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la linguá_fw-la praecedente_fw-la emendantur_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 32._o cont_n faustum_n c._n 16._o corrupt_v it_o remain_v firm_a at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o prove_v in_o the_o most_o supreme_a science_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o be_v suppose_v at_o least_o by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a even_o in_o strictness_n that_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o dispute_n beside_o the_o jew_n never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o have_v of_o the_o new_a for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v prophet_n too_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v their_o scripture_n by_o a_o divine_a authority_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n argue_v themselves_o 29._o themselves_o s._n john_n 9_o 29._o s._n joh._n 9_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v with_o moses_n sequerentur_fw-la moses_n maldonat_n in_o s._n joh._n 9_o it_o aque_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la eum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sequerentur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o follow_v moses_n than_o they_o can_v in_o follow_v god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v as_o much_o 47._o much_o s._n joh._n 5._o 47._o s._n joh._n 5._o where_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v i_o now_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n how_o why_o apparent_o the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o first_o by_o tradition_n so_o s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n hom._n 57_o iâ—…_n s._n joh._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n we_o know_v why_o by_o who_o witness_n do_v you_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n but_o their_o prime_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o who_o testimony_n be_v divine_a into_o which_o namely_o their_o write_n the_o jew_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n and_o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o 19_o a_o 2._o s._n pet._n 1._o 19_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o jew_n enter_v this_o way_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrys._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audivimus_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n spâ—…ke_v to_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v it_o so_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n high_o and_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a principle_n than_o a_o ear_n to_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o you_o if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o i_o where_o ever_o any_o one_o jew_n dispute_v with_o another_o about_o their_o law_n do_v put_v the_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o still_o suppose_v it_o and_o when_o other_o put_v they_o to_o their_o proof_n this_o way_n they_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v f._n that_o no_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v make_v but_o by_o admit_v some_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n b._n i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v §_o 19_o good_a and_o that_o no_o other_o answer_n need_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v need_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o another_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o point_n though_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o say_v to_o assure_v we_o and_o you_o express_v no_o more_o if_o you_o have_v say_v to_o assure_v we_o by_o divine_a faith_n your_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o the_o general_a i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church-storie_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o jew_n enemy_n to_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christian_n through_o almost_o all_o nation_n 15._o nation_n tant_n a_o hominum_fw-la &_o temporum_fw-la consensione_n firmatum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cath._n c._n 29._o be_v libri_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 7._o &_o l._n 13._o cont_n faust._n c._n 15._o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o no_o pagan_a or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n can_v give_v such_o a_o worthy_a and_o consent_v testimony_n for_o any_o authority_n upon_o which_o they_o rely_v or_o almost_o for_o any_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v gain_v to_o itself_o and_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o it_o receive_v above_o all_o 1._o all_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentiâ—…_n literas_fw-la s._n aug._n 11._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o write_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o here_o be_v assurance_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o any_o divine_a authority_n in_o a_o word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a a_o great_a assurance_n and_o it_o be_v infallible_a too_o only_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v infallibility_n for_o first_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v present_v as_o a_o infallible_a object_n of_o belief_n when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o remain_v so_o for_o truth_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v truth_n can_v not_o deceive_v second_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a and_o remain_v so_o actual_o but_o when_o it_o be_v of_o such_o invariable_a constancy_n and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o falsehood_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o respect_n can_v fall_v upon_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cvi_fw-la non_fw-la su'est_fw-fr falsum_fw-la under_o which_o nor_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n 20._o faith_n incertum_fw-la
faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a._n c._n have_v not_o do_v ask_v yet_o but_o he_o will_v far_o know_v whether_o protestant_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o and_o only_o those_o point_n which_o protestant_n account_v 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v by_o all_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n agree_v and_o as_o vnisorme_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o infallible_a assurance_n as_o you_o can_v have_v of_o all_o point_n which_o they_o account_v fundamental_a yea_o and_o of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o account_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o be_v but_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o few_o and_o those_o immediate_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o &c_n and_o tert._n prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 13._o &c_n &c_n tertullian_n and_o symb._n and_o ruffin_n in_o symb._n ruffinus_n upon_o the_o very_a clause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o decipher_v it_o make_v a_o recital_n only_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o creed_n you_o see_v what_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o that_o famous_a and_o know_a place_n of_o 1._o of_o et_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la valde_fw-la potens_fw-la est_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectis_fw-la alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la dicet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neque_fw-la debilis_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la traditionem_fw-la imminuet_fw-la quùm_fw-la evim_fw-la una_fw-la &_o cadem_fw-la fides_fw-la sit_fw-la veque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la multum_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la plusquam_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la imminuit_fw-la irenae_n l._n 1._o adu._n haer._n c._n 2._o &_o 3_o et_fw-fr s._n basil._n serm._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 195._o edit_fw-la bafil_n 1505._o una_fw-la &_o immobilis_fw-la regula_n etc._n etc._n tert._n the_o veland_n virg._n c._n 1._o irenaeus_n where_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o creed_n as_o the_o epitome_n or_o brief_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o add_v that_o none_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o potent_a to_o express_v themselves_o can_v say_v alia_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la other_o thing_n from_o these_o nor_o none_o so_o weak_a in_o expression_n as_o to_o diminish_v this_o tradition_n for_o since_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v it_o that_o can_v say_v but_o little_a and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n all_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o immediate_a deduction_n they_o be_v not_o formal_o fundamental_a for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o such_o quartum_fw-la such_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenetur_fw-la homo_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la credibilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la hoc_fw-la ci_fw-fr constiterit_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la contineri_fw-la tho._n 2._o 2_o q._n 2._o a._n 5._o c._n potest_fw-la quis_fw-la errare_fw-la credendo_fw-la oppositum_fw-la alicui_fw-la articulo_fw-la subtle_a ad_fw-la cujas_fw-la sidem_fw-la explicitam_fw-la non_fw-la â—…mnis_fw-la teventur_fw-la holkot_n in_o 1._o send_v q._n 1._o ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obstinatâ—…ly_o or_o schismatical_o refuse_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o reveal_v indeed_o you_o account_v many_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o be_v never_o so_o account_v in_o any_o sense_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n which_o may_v be_v all_o true_a but_o can_v never_o be_v all_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 3._o of_o resolutio_fw-la ocbam_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi nâ—…_n suminus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la artiâ—…ulum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la articulus_fw-la articulus_fw-la cuim_o est_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatuâ—…_n est_fw-la almain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 15._o q._n unica_fw-la coâ—…clus_n 4._o dub_v 3._o the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n of_o that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o but_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n s._n lude_n 3_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a._n c_n mean_v to_o call_v 3._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 3._o for_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n then_o i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o all_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n themselves_o agree_v in_o all_o such_o determine_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o determine_v by_o counsel_n or_o by_o pope_n for_o instance_n after_o those_o book_n which_o we_o account_v apocryphal_a be_v 4._o be_v council_n try_v sess_n 4._o define_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o case_n six_o senens_fw-la biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 1._o sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o after_o fine_n after_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la detâ—…minatis_fw-la per_fw-la sum_n pontificem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aimain_n in_o 3._o send_v d._n 24._o q._n unica_fw-la conclus_fw-la 6._o dubio_fw-la 6._o fine_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n yet_o many_o roman_a catholic_n defend_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o very_a day_n therefore_o if_o these_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o romanist_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o which_o they_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o for_o what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o now_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n over_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o small_a one_o and_o so_o let_v a._n c._n look_v to_o his_o own_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o fundamental_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o we_o god_n be_v thank_v be_v well_o and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o a_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o itself_o and_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v as_o have_v be_v 6._o be_v §._o 38._o n._n 6._o show_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o particular_a know_a tradition_n to_o prove_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n of_o this_o on_o their_o side_n it_o will_v then_o be_v perhaps_o time_n for_o he_o to_o call_v for_o and_o for_o we_o to_o give_v far_o answer_v about_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n after_o all_o this_o question_n a._n c._n infer_v that_o i_o have_v need_n seek_v out_o some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o mean_n by_o 69._o a._n c._n p._n 69._o which_o i_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n infalliâ—…ly_o or_o else_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o adventure_v my_o soul_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n how_o weak_a this_o inference_n be_v will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o say_v to_o this_o inference_n also_o and_o first_o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o rule_n which_o govern_v i_o herein_o if_o i_o can_v be_v confident_a for_o my_o soul_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n expound_v and_o declare_v it_o i_o will_v be_v confident_a upon_o no_o other_o and_o second_o i_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confident_a upon_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o can_v never_o deceive_v i_o another_o that_o very_o other_o which_o a._n c._n propose_v 72._o
tradition_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a proposition_n to_o make_v sport_n withal_o be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v handle_v merry_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o opinion_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o unless_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o look_v in_o vain_a after_o special_a revelation_n and_o make_v themselves_o by_o this_o very_a conceit_n obnoxious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o all_o the_o whisper_n of_o a_o seduce_a private_a spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o think_v so_o for_o your_o side_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n do_v often_o challenge_v that_o we_o resolve_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o spirit_n a_o a_o jesuite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o t_o s._n set_v out_o a_o book_n an._n 1630._o which_o he_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n private_a spirit_n from_o which_o we_o shall_v ever_o prove_v ourselves_o as_o free_v if_o not_o free_a than_o you_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o suppose_v it_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o ut_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la certam_fw-la &_o inaubitatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la praestent_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsae_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sint_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritu_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la orig._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o can_v rest_v no_o possible_a error_n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o which_o go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v mean_a by_o faith_n objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o no_o question_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o god_n never_o send_v we_o by_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n of_o he_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o special_a and_o private_a testimony_n to_o prove_v which_o that_o book_n be_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o which_o virtue_n they_o do_v believe_v the_o credible_a object_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o their_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n 87._o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 4._o datur_fw-la nobu_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n aug._n in_o psal._n 87._o of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a hac_fw-la infuse_a quia_fw-la homo_fw-la assentiendo_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidâ—…i_fw-la clevatur_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la oportel_n quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la inâ—…t_fw-la ei_fw-la ex_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la pâ—…incipio_fw-la intâ—…riùs_fw-la movente_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la den_n tho._n 2_o 2_o ae_z q._n 6._o a._n 1._o c._n and_o your_o own_o divine_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o fides_n acquisita_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o article_n but_o there_o must_v be_v fides_n infusa_fw-la before_o there_o can_v be_v divine_a certainty_n fides_n acquisita_fw-la innititur_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la humanis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o saraceni_n suis_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la &_o judaei_n suis_fw-la rabinis_fw-la &_o gentâ—…s_n suis_fw-fr philosoph_n &_o omnes_fw-la suis_fw-la maj_n ribus_fw-la inharent_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la christian_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it quo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la &_o certissimè_fw-la moventur_fw-la ad_fw-la credenâ—…m_fw-la etc._n etc._n canus_n l._n 2._o locor_fw-la c._n 8._o §._o i_o be_o si_fw-la hac_fw-la habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o beâ—…_n exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 19_o as_o symb._n nicen._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la 1._o s._n pet._n 2._o 21._o quis_fw-la modus_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la doces_fw-la animas_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la docuistâ—…_n enim_fw-la prophetas_fw-la tuos_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 11._o confess_v c._n 19_o he_o first_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la judicium_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclâ—…sia_fw-la doceâ—…te_fw-la vol_fw-it à _fw-it nobis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la excludimus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la disertè_fw-la includimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n stapl._n trip_n contr_n whitak_n c._n 3._o so_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a so_o that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o article_n 8._o article_n fides_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quatenus_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o inducit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la deâ—…nit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la intùs_fw-la revelante_fw-la &_o intùs_fw-la docente_fw-la quod_fw-la fort_n ecclesia_fw-la pradicavit_fw-la stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o outward_a proof_n &c_n &c_n but_o rather_o this_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v uneffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n hook_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o §._o 8._o though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o begin_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o for_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a the_o speech_n be_v true_a then_o but_o quite_o d._n quite_o de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la quùm_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la solo_fw-la dono_n gratuito_fw-la infusus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la quastionem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la scriptura_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n henr._n à _fw-fr gand._n sam._n a._n 10._o q._n 1._o lit_fw-fr d._n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o belief_n whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o for_o which_o no_o man_n may_v expect_v inward_a private_a revelation_n without_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o mean_n the_o stapl._n relect._n cont._n 4._o q._n 3._o a._n 2._o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o too_o à _fw-la paritate_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o external_a mean_n case_n of_o neceâ—…ity_n be_v except_v when_o a_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n &_o place_n as_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n in_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v to_o shut_v up_o god_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o those_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o which_o yet_o in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v tie_v and_o bind_v all_o mankind_n private_a revelation_n than_o have_v nothing_o ordinary_o to_o do_v to_o make_v the_o object_n credible_a in_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n for_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o by_o which_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o doubt_v or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o faith_n other_o may_v strengthen_v we_o or_o we_o afford_v mean_n to_o support_v they_o whereas_o the_o 25._o the_o quid_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la agitur_fw-la deus_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ipsi_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la agitur_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la agatur_fw-la cum_fw-la genere_fw-la humano_fw-la per_fw-la historiam_fw-la commendari_fw-la volâ—…it_fw-la &_o per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 25._o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o private_a revelation_n be_v within_o nor_o feel_v nor_o see_v of_o any_o but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o that_o hence_o can_v be_v draw_v no_o proof_n to_o